turn_v upside_o down_o such_o be_v think_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o this_o people_n but_o the_o hurt_a jer._n 38._o 4._o who_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n who_o study_n pray_v and_o teach_v and_o do_v use_v all_o the_o outward_a mean_n possible_a to_o help_v forward_o the_o common_a salvation_n but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v the_o same_o which_o we_o also_o find_v and_o wish_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v indeed_o bring_v good_a tiding_n and_o publish_v peace_n and_o also_o that_o they_o have_v good_a will_n towards_o man_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v esteem_v and_o reproach_v contrariwise_o by_o the_o world_n even_o the_o saviour_n thereof_o unto_o who_o this_o and_o all_o scripture_n have_v more_o especial_a relation_n witness_v what_o himself_o find_v the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a john_n 7._o 7._o but_o this_o be_v a_o double_a iniquity_n first_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o then_o what_o be_v yet_o worse_o to_o hate_v he_o even_o jesus_n who_o god_n send_v to_o bless_v they_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o 26._o in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v first_o necessary_a to_o tell_v and_o show_v they_o thereof_o when_o god_n will_v have_v man_n turn_v from_o their_o evil_a do_n they_o kill_v and_o evil_n entreat_v those_o who_o he_o send_v on_o his_o message_n they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o amos_n 5._o 10._o they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o course_n but_o be_v their_o course_n good_a or_o evil_a right_a or_o wrong_n if_o the_o world_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a they_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o than_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o praise_n and_o encouragement_n from_o they_o instead_o of_o what_o they_o now_o look_v upon_o as_o trouble_v and_o disturbance_n then_o indeed_o all_o three_o will_v meet_v together_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2._o 13._o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o walk_v and_o agree_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o obedience_n than_o they_o have_v râ—st_v and_o comfort_n then_o we_o may_v do_v as_o other_o do_v as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v unto_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o so_o long_o we_o have_v peace_n and_o rejoice_v one_o with_o another_o but_o then_o we_o do_v after_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n not_o because_o other_o do_v the_o like_a but_o we_o see_v it_o thus_o write_v and_o we_o be_v so_o direct_v this_o be_v one_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a righteous_a and_o wicked_a that_o the_o first_o have_v a_o set_a rule_n of_o action_n god_n and_o his_o word_n whereas_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a have_v not_o so_o much_o regard_n to_o that_o but_o they_o be_v lead_v on_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o by_o their_o own_o imagination_n the_o example_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n who_o though_o few_o in_o number_n yet_o have_v influence_n on_o many_o for_o these_o crave_v after_o worldly_a good_n and_o have_v their_o their_a person_n in_o admiration_n the_o which_o they_o bestow_v and_o convey_v down_o to_o have_v other_o that_o be_v thus_o behold_v unto_o and_o dependent_a on_o they_o so_o that_o here_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v that_o for_o profit_n and_o interest_n they_o act_n after_o this_o manner_n but_o even_o this_o argument_n if_o stretch_v out_o thorough_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n matt._n 16._o 20._o be_v not_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n more_o than_o present_a gain_n and_o advantage_n and_o what_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v lose_v by_o omission_n of_o duty_n and_o commission_n of_o sin_n they_o misemploy_v that_o diligence_n and_o precious_a time_n which_o may_v be_v spend_v on_o a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n and_o will_v tend_v to_o better_a account_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n gal._n 6._o 5._o and_o likewise_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o therefore_o what_o other_o do_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o mind_n thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o thing_n thou_o will_v have_v good_a to_o thyself_o and_o avoid_v misery_n why_o then_o go_v in_o the_o way_n and_o use_v the_o mean_v according_o another_o happiness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o for_o it_o rather_o raise_v envy_n and_o a_o great_a resentment_n so_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a reiief_n and_o comfort_n to_o thy_o own_o still_o as_o thou_o be_v divide_v from_o other_o so_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o secure_v and_o embetter_v thy_o own_o condition_n abstract_v and_o separate_v from_o that_o of_o other_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o which_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n word_n be_v true_a will_v involve_v they_o into_o condemnation_n and_o misery_n even_o those_o who_o now_o be_v for_o live_v according_a to_o the_o vain_a manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o willing_o have_v such_o a_o end_n but_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a sin_n of_o several_a person_n which_o make_v up_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o many_o and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v now_o denounce_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v be_v inflict_v according_o at_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o ezek._n 22._o 14._o when_o thou_o cry_v let_v thy_o company_n deliver_v thou_o but_o the_o wind_n shall_v carry_v they_o all_o away_o isa_n 57_o 13._o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o smart_n and_o pain_n themselves_o and_o can_v case_v thou_o but_o rather_o increase_v your_o howl_n and_o cause_n a_o deep_a sense_n of_o that_o misery_n which_o you_o be_v all_o plunge_v into_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a exchange_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o be_v a_o little_a puff_v up_o with_o follow_v the_o humour_n and_o way_n of_o the_o multitude_n for_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n and_o conveniency_n thereof_o at_o present_a can_v recompense_v for_o the_o danger_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v the_o reputation_n of_o good_a nature_n of_o be_v sociable_a and_o compliant_a all_o the_o ease_n gain_n and_o profit_n thereof_o can_v countervail_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o pain_n much_o less_o will_v not_o those_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o gratify_v a_o sudden_a transient_a humour_n and_o bare_o to_o conform_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o other_o of_o which_o nature_n be_v those_o several_a thing_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o fashion_v and_o corrupt_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o continue_v ungodly_a and_o do_v not_o tread_v god_n court_n or_o they_o do_v it_o only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o every_o day_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n to_o continue_v daily_o in_o he_o temple_n act_v 2._o 46._o be_v because_o they_o see_v that_o most_o do_v the_o like_a of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o circumstance_n with_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v for_o not_o vary_v from_o the_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v account_v odd_a and_o singular_a nor_o have_v their_o reputation_n lessen_v now_o to_o examine_v this_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n by_o that_o often_o mention_a rule_n in_o every_o thing_n one_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o admit_v of_o and_o so_o in_o all_o debate_n and_o doubt_n of_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v great_a whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v such_o a_o thing_n undo_v and_o that_o take_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a for_o that_o will_v as_o certain_o be_v present_a also_o and_o then_o a_o wise_a man_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v now_o if_o in_o the_o present_a case_n that_o single_a thought_n only_o will_v do_v a_o man_n as_o much_o good_a and_o stand_v he_o in_o as_o much_o stead_n throughout_o a_o whole_a eternity_n as_o
have_v not_o i_o do_v not_o say_v can_v not_o accomplish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v how_o it_o will_v be_v all_o do_v sudden_o and_o at_o a_o instant_n by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a may_v be_v see_v in_o page_n 295._o as_o also_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o war_n and_o of_o all_o persecution_n be_v show_v in_o page_n 285_o 288._o which_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a good_a to_o mankind_n so_o that_o the_o â—…king_v know_v these_o thing_n will_v tend_v â—…re_o to_o the_o real_a benefit_n of_o man_n than_o spend_v their_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o their_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o or_o consume_v so_o much_o time_n in_o other_o and_o vain_a thing_n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o more_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o introduction_n but_o here_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o further_a that_o according_a as_o god_n be_v now_o please_v to_o accompany_v and_o seal_v these_o truth_n with_o the_o dropping_n and_o distilling_n of_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o hereafter_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o and_o according_a as_o that_o selfsame_a spirit_n give_v understanding_n for_o it_o be_v too_o common_a that_o the_o work_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o understand_v psal_n 106._o 7._o act_n 7._o 25._o for_o these_o thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v as_o also_o there_o be_v a_o need_n of_o a_o distinguish_a judgement_n as_o to_o discern_v and_o know_v which_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o imagination_n or_o say_n of_o other_o mere_a humane_a writer_n again_o according_a as_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o truth_n do_v approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o real_a and_o inward_a see_v rom._n 2._o 29._o and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o nominal_a and_o outward_a christian_n and_o according_a as_o care_n endeavour_v industry_n and_o diligence_n be_v use_v in_o the_o publish_n and_o make_v they_o know_v so_o according_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o acceptance_n or_o rejection_n from_o the_o world_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n to_o the_o follow_a book_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o wherein_o that_o proposition_n be_v at_o large_a discuss_v that_o people_n be_v not_o force_v and_o compel_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v leave_v herein_o to_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n or_o refusal_n p._n 15_o chap._n iii_o that_o surmise_n and_o imagination_n be_v speak_v unto_o whereby_o some_o people_n think_v that_o they_o have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v god_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o p._n 118_o chap._n iv_o therein_o it_o be_v discourse_v of_o that_o false_a thought_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o people_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v submit_v present_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v loser_n and_o disappoint_v of_o so_o much_o pleasure_n and_o conveniency_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o shall_v miss_v of_o so_o much_o imagine_v happiness_n and_o fall_v into_o vexation_n trouble_v and_o misery_n p._n 183_o chap._n v._o herein_o sundry_a thing_n be_v write_v against_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o nor_o live_v according_a to_o word_n and_o also_o against_o follow_v the_o multitude_n p._n 244_o chap._n vi_o it_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o general_a from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n without_o any_o reflection_n on_o particular_a nation_n or_o government_n that_o at_o length_n there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o war_n p._n 285_o chap._n vii_o as_o also_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n p._n 288_o chap._n viii_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v turn_v and_o bring_v over_o unto_o god_n which_o will_v be_v do_v and_o accomplish_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a p._n 295_o chap._n ix_o a_o paraphrase_n on_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a verse_n of_o psal_n 18._o show_v the_o design_n and_o connexion_n of_o that_o whole_a psalm_n p._n 310_o whereunto_o be_v subjoin_v the_o shut_n up_o and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n p._n 314_o practical_a discourse_n or_o a_o earnest_n call_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o turn_v immediate_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o the_o same_o be_v open_v and_o allege_v from_o what_o be_v write_v psal_n 18._o 43_o 44_o 45._o thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a a_o people_n who_o i_o have_v not_o know_v shall_v serve_v i_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o the_o stranger_n shall_v fade_v away_o and_o be_v afraid_a out_o of_o their_o close_a place_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n if_o all_o mankind_n of_o all_o generation_n and_o country_n be_v now_o summon_v together_o and_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o can_v reach_v they_o all_o as_o god_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n gather_v all_o nation_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o joel_n 3._o 2._o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o utter_v forth_o his_o voice_n it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v show_v the_o way_n and_o he_o do_v require_v it_o of_o we_o under_o the_o danger_n and_o penalty_n of_o disobedience_n that_o all_o we_o shall_v publish_v the_o word_n psal_n 68_o 11._o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o he_o have_v so_o order_v that_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o people_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v point_v out_o and_o put_v into_o our_o power_n all_o we_o shall_v help_v whatever_o we_o can_v towards_o the_o furtherance_n thereof_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v common_a and_o shall_v be_v the_o joint_a endeavour_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o down_o until_o this_o time_n and_o what_o further_o remain_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n we_o ought_v several_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o yea_o and_o beyond_o our_o power_n to_o be_v continual_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n bring_v glory_n unto_o his_o name_n to_o further_o and_o carry_v on_o with_o all_o our_o may_v and_o diligence_n the_o common_a salvation_n to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a yea_o ourselves_o be_v to_o act_v and_o suffer_v a_o holy_a violence_n that_o people_n may_v be_v more_o bring_v over_o and_o add_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o mind_n so_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v or_o can_v do_v be_v to_o be_v lay_v out_o and_o resolute_o put_v forth_o without_o any_o more_o intermission_n or_o weariness_n than_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o requisite_a in_o his_o service_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o none_o be_v to_o be_v idle_a but_o as_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o avoid_v to_o our_o utmost_a that_o we_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n for_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v rev._n 22._o 12._o and_o we_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n may_v learn_v this_o wisdom_n from_o the_o serpent_n to_o improve_v this_o our_o time_n to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n to_o oppose_v and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o recover_v those_o that_o be_v already_o take_v captive_a at_o his_o will._n as_o he_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o his_o servant_n shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12._o 4._o that_o many_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v and_o when_o each_o person_n be_v convert_v than_o he_o be_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n and_o to_o endeavour_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o that_o other_o may_v be_v convert_v also_o and_o so_o on_o the_o like_a care_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o
hitherto_o hide_v from_o some_o because_o they_o will_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o there_o they_o may_v have_v find_v it_o so_o and_o according_o have_v prepare_v to_o have_v give_v up_o their_o account_n the_o good_a may_v be_v hence_o quicken_v to_o do_v more_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o every_o opportunity_n to_o lay_v up_o a_o great_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n diligent_o and_o to_o improve_v every_o talon_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o the_o evil_n may_v present_o have_v cease_v to_o do_v wicked_o turn_v and_o be_v more_o zealous_a in_o the_o other_o way_n faith_n apprehend_v so_o of_o thing_n future_a as_o memory_n and_o recollection_n be_v to_o the_o past_a herein_o appear_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o she_o see_v thing_n afar_o off_o and_o remember_v those_o behind_o but_o those_o thing_n here_o be_v scarce_o worth_a our_o remembrance_n but_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v further_o tell_v of_o they_o be_v all_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n because_o they_o be_v so_o exceed_o great_a and_o endure_a which_o will_v fill_v the_o soul_n though_o open_v wide_a and_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o satisfy_v every_o wish_n and_o desire_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v always_o to_o remain_v when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v present_a before_o we_o we_o shall_v admire_v and_o be_v vex_v within_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o more_o towards_o the_o obtain_v they_o even_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v of_o those_o who_o consider_v and_o do_v most_o that_o usual_o man_n do_v our_o father_n receive_v the_o promise_n and_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o they_o now_o stand_v more_o abundant_o confirm_v unto_o we_o be_v so_o indubitable_o make_v know_v that_o we_o be_v more_o full_o persuade_v of_o they_o and_o do_v embrace_v they_o so_o the_o exhortation_n run_v yet_o more_o forcible_a to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v accept_v of_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n even_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v discern_v at_o present_a that_o the_o lord_n sit_v above_o all_o his_o creature_n he_o have_v reveal_v how_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o seat_n for_o judgement_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o neither_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v we_o can_v know_v he_o as_o he_o know_v we_o for_o he_o see_v we_o and_o all_o our_o way_n clear_o but_o we_o now_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o as_o we_o be_v mere_a creature_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o first_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o our_o saviour_n abode_n on_o the_o earth_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1._o 3._o very_a few_o of_o which_o be_v record_v and_o though_o many_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o he_o make_v know_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n yet_o the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n say_v many_o other_o thing_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n john_n 20._o 30._o so_o before_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n god_n discover_v his_o will_n by_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o have_v be_v since_o further_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o truth_n and_o yet_o still_o the_o sky_n will_v be_v more_o open_v and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v pour_v down_o drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n let_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o let_v righteousness_n spring_v up_o together_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v it_o isa_n 45._o 8._o he_o shall_v come_v down_o like_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n as_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n psal_n 72._o 6._o truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o eorth_n psal_n 85._o 11._o both_o as_o to_o the_o element_n itself_o and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v her_o increase_n and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o psal_n 67._o 5_o 6._o he_o shall_v make_v know_v those_o art_n and_o mean_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v she_o increase_v so_o abundant_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hungry_a and_o empty_a soul_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o every_o creature_n whatever_o he_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o plentiful_a fleece_n on_o the_o sheep_n and_o may_v discover_v those_o other_o way_n for_o clothing_n as_o to_o cover_v all_o the_o naked_a in_o our_o land_n bring_v you_o all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o store-house_n that_o there_o may_v be_v meat_n in_o my_o house_n and_o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o i_o will_v not_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o mal._n 3._o 10._o mankind_n have_v be_v hitherto_o prove_v wihther_o they_o will_v obey_v and_o trust_v in_o their_o god_n the_o poor_a have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n suffer_v among_o they_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v will_v provide_v for_o and_o do_v they_o good_a and_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o obedient_a and_o trust_v unto_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o let_v they_o once_o do_v so_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v he_o and_o then_o prove_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o do_v those_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v yet_o more_o bountiful_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o people_n now_o transgress_v against_o he_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 24._o 1._o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n hag._n 2._o 8._o so_o he_o can_v disclose_v it_o whensoever_o he_o will_v perhaps_o more_o than_o have_v be_v yet_o see_v and_o talk_v of_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o treasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o hide_a riches_n of_o secret_a place_n isa_n 45._o 3._o he_o can_v show_v we_o where_o be_v the_o several_a rich_a mine_n and_o some_o way_n bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n whatever_o worth_a and_o excellency_n lie_v hide_v at_o present_a in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a yea_o and_o abundance_n for_o all_o and_o there_o may_v be_v such_o exceed_a plenty_n even_o of_o the_o former_o belove_a mammon_n that_o they_o shall_v even_o loath_a and_o not_o esteem_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intrinsic_a goodness_n in_o it_o as_o be_v suppose_v and_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o ready_o do_v without_o as_o heretofore_o they_o be_v greedy_a and_o eager_a after_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o understand_v and_o how_o they_o conduce_v to_o our_o real_a good_a and_o happiness_n as_o thing_n shall_v be_v full_o make_v know_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o use_n wellbeing_a and_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o same_o will_v be_v discern_v concern_v the_o soul_n the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o as_o that_o even_o now_o do_v clear_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o manifest_v to_o our_o view_n that_o we_o may_v also_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n as_o we_o see_v his_o outward_a face_n the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n shall_v be_v reveal_v so_o we_o may_v as_o evident_o perceive_v they_o as_o we_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o their_o go_n up_o and_o down_o upon_o bodily_a foot_n the_o lord_n say_v behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o ezek._n 18._o 4._o he_o challenge_v a_o peculiar_a property_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o a_o peremptory_a decree_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o this_o which_o can_v be_v shake_v off_o so_o imprint_v that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o deface_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v wear_v out_o the_o desire_n and_o tendency_n
the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o strength_n may_v sometime_o prevail_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v weak_a as_o we_o be_v but_o yet_o many_o time_n a_o wise_a submission_n will_v do_v more_o but_o neither_o strength_n nor_o yet_o further_a provocation_n shall_v in_o the_o least_o prevail_v against_o god_n when_o true_a repentance_n will_v always_o avail_v and_o stand_v in_o stead_n remarkable_a be_v that_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o the_o utmost_a of_o man_n malice_n and_o cruelty_n extend_v only_o to_o this_o short_a time_n and_o to_o this_o weak_a flesh_n and_o they_o use_v it_o according_o in_o this_o their_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n whereas_o god_n suffer_v act_v 13._o 18._o man_n evil_a deed_n here_o in_o the_o body_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dislodge_v from_o that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o judgement_n and_o account_n and_o he_o have_v the_o length_n of_o a_o whole_a eternity_n for_o to_o inflict_v vengeance_n both_o on_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o even_o here_o we_o perceive_v that_o at_o the_o first_o time_n of_o suffering_n or_o when_o it_o be_v short_a man_n may_v bear_v up_o and_o not_o sink_v under_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o a_o long_a and_o continue_a misery_n but_o what_o our_o god_n have_v threaten_v be_v such_o that_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v brass_n and_o iron_n it_o will_v make_v they_o submit_v and_o yield_v much_o more_o will_v it_o flesh_n and_o bone_n can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o ezek._n 22._o 14._o there_o be_v none_o who_o do_v not_o sometime_o labour_v under_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o thought_n much_o more_o must_v they_o groan_v under_o the_o worm_n which_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v free_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v thereof_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v psal_n 76._o 10._o god_n first_o endue_v he_o with_o power_n to_o rage_n and_o to_o be_v furious_a to_o that_o degree_n he_o now_o be_v and_o as_o before_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v it_o further_o so_o even_o now_o he_o can_v curb_v what_o he_o have_v make_v he_o will_v shorten_v and_o make_v it_o quite_o to_o cease_v when_o their_o rage_n be_v against_o he_o he_o will_v put_v a_o hook_n in_o their_o jaw_n and_o lead_v they_o till_o they_o shall_v torment_v even_o till_o they_o shall_v quite_o weary_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v that_o way_n hear_v then_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v next_o vow_n and_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n let_v all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o bring_v present_n unto_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v verse_n 11._o submit_v and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n and_o show_v all_o the_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o which_o you_o can_v now_o you_o be_v a_o little_a while_n in_o the_o way_n draw_v near_o and_o be_v reconcile_v you_o who_o be_v sometime_o afar_o off_o and_o averse_a towards_o he_o let_v all_o that_o former_a aversation_n be_v do_v away_o and_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o lest_o there_o be_v any_o remainder_n of_o that_o which_o be_v heretofore_o in_o you_o cut_v it_o off_o root_n and_o branch_n for_o it_o do_v whole_o spring_v up_o from_o your_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n god_n be_v good_a and_o the_o same_o still_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a neither_o do_v he_o alter_v or_o change_v with_o our_o several_a apprehension_n or_o assertion_n concern_v he_o but_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n we_o make_v he_o our_o enemy_n the_o consciousness_n whereof_o do_v raise_v a_o slavish_a fear_n and_o dread_a the_o less_o we_o do_v know_v of_o he_o the_o less_o we_o do_v discover_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o again_o the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o he_o the_o more_o that_o do_v appear_v forth_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o seek_v diligent_o and_o come_v yet_o more_o near_o unto_o god_n we_o do_v as_o real_o perceive_v goodness_n mercy_n love_n peace_n and_o joy_n to_o flow_v from_o he_o all_o one_o as_o virtue_n do_v proceed_v forth_o from_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o one_o as_o we_o perceive_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n when_o we_o make_v towards_o it_o or_o when_o we_o go_v abroad_o in_o a_o bright_a shine_a day_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o man_n be_v very_o persuade_v of_o thus_o much_o at_o first_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o his_o maker_n as_o when_o he_o be_v true_o inform_v and_o thorough_o satisfy_v hereof_o he_o will_v instant_o return_v unto_o he_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o desire_v not_o good_a and_o happiness_n and_o will_v not_o willing_o at_o first_o go_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o it_o indeed_o with_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n thereof_o he_o be_v present_o turn_v aside_o to_o transgression_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o find_v by_o sensible_a experience_n the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n thereof_o at_o present_a and_o he_o be_v further_a forewarn_v of_o destruction_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o step_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o lead_v unto_o and_o end_n in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n we_o may_v taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a for_o we_o do_v evident_o feel_v and_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o thus_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o to_o what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o have_v forbid_v and_o so_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o what_o be_v further_a consequent_a to_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o lie_v those_o who_o be_v enlighten_v do_v clear_o discern_v all_o this_o and_o they_o who_o come_v to_o true_a repentance_n when_o they_o have_v set_v aside_o all_o prejudice_n and_o carnality_n and_o be_v thorough_o separate_v from_o the_o perversity_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o luke_n 15._o 17._o and_o be_v such_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v they_o do_v likewise_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o their_o real_a sense_n and_o disposition_n who_o have_v experience_n both_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o of_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o first_o be_v better_a the_o temptation_n wherewith_o man_n be_v draw_v over_o to_o irreligion_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v that_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o liberty_n and_o briskness_n as_o again_o to_o such_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v a_o confinement_n and_o dulness_n and_o therefore_o they_o refuse_v and_o cast_v it_o off_o but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o provocation_n to_o turn_v rebel_n against_o their_o god_n it_o be_v monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a to_o forget_v god_n that_o form_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o detestable_a impiety_n and_o the_o utmost_a ill-deserving_a to_o live_v in_o no_o sense_n of_o and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v infinite_o worse_a and_o more_o inexcusable_a than_o for_o subject_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a prince_n for_o child_n to_o be_v rebellious_a and_o froward_a to_o a_o kind_n good_a just_a and_o wise_a father_n or_o as_o be_v any_o action_n of_o the_o most_o ungrateful_a servant_n against_o the_o best_a of_o master_n yet_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o want_n of_o a_o right_a knewledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o true_a understanding_n what_o his_o fear_n be_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o show_v the_o shame_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o mankind_n even_o those_o must_v have_v their_o thought_n alter_v concern_v god_n and_o lift_v up_o towards_o he_o or_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a
7._o in_o like_a manner_n he_o do_v consider_v all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v in_o what_o measure_n of_o abomination_n and_o evil_a deserve_n be_v therein_o and_o also_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v unto_o satan_n temptation_n now_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v gen._n 3._o 1._o and_o so_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v more_o cunning_a than_o the_o child_n of_o eve_n as_o they_o be_v mere_o such_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o above_o and_o he_o befool_v they_o now_o again_o they_o may_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n know_v his_o device_n and_o so_o escape_v yea_o and_o frustrate_v they_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o consider_v all_o their_o way_n and_o understand_v all_o their_o work_n whither_o good_a or_o evil_n with_o whatsoever_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o to_o reward_v pardon_v or_o punish_v he_o now_o sit_v above_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v do_v but_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n and_o appoint_v a_o day_n to_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o be_v the_o alone_a prerogative_n of_o god_n above_o which_o he_o have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n for_o he_o alone_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n whereas_o we_o do_v only_o perceive_v a_o little_a in_o a_o false_a and_o imperfect_a manner_n by_o doubtful_a report_n and_o mistake_a observation_n and_o then_o we_o can_v thorough_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n wherein_o many_o be_v concern_v so_o that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o perfect_a judgement_n and_o determination_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v rehearse_v it_o when_o he_o write_v up_o his_o people_n he_o have_v a_o book_n of_o all_o nation_n family_n and_o single_a person_n with_o the_o account_n of_o time_n and_o place_n they_o stand_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o he_o note_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o scripture_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o this_o particular_a sum_n up_o of_o our_o deed_n and_o that_o our_o god_n do_v take_v regard_n of_o they_o and_o will_v bring_v every_o secret_a thing_n into_o judgement_n even_o the_o most_o hide_a passage_n of_o our_o life_n thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n psal_n 90._o 8._o each_o single_a one_o for_o why_o not_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o nay_o every_o wrong_a thing_n and_o turn_v aside_o even_o our_o error_n and_o misdeed_n which_o we_o pass_v over_o for_o inadvertency_n and_o small_a neglect_v those_o which_o we_o sudden_o act_v and_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n ourselves_o thus_o much_o be_v signify_v from_o what_o be_v write_v who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n psal_n 19_o 12_o 13._o here_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o diversity_n of_o sin_n be_v specify_v by_o the_o word_n error_n secret_a fault_n presumptuous_a sin_n and_o the_o great_a transgression_n a_o consciousness_n that_o god_n do_v even_o now_o search_v we_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o our_o way_n and_o than_o that_o we_o must_v pass_v into_o a_o strict_a examination_n and_o judgement_n be_v apt_a to_o raise_v doubtful_a and_o despair_a thought_n in_o our_o mind_n how_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o any_o people_n shall_v be_v heedless_a and_o unconcerned_a about_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o must_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o may_v stand_v and_o he_o may_v do_v so_o if_o he_o please_v but_o then_o in_o his_o sight_n no_o man_n live_a will_v be_v justify_v for_o no_o man_n have_v be_v so_o watchful_a circumspect_a and_o inoffensive_a in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o have_v in_o several_a instance_n transgress_v against_o or_o despise_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o as_o himself_o have_v regret_n and_o vexation_n afterward_o as_o he_o look_v back_o so_o he_o will_v tremble_v to_o have_v they_o set_v in_o order_n before_o he_o by_o thy_o wrath_n be_v we_o trouble_v psal_n 90._o 7._o and_o again_o we_o be_v comfort_v bless_a be_v his_o divine_a majesty_n because_o that_o same_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n do_v likewise_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o reconciliation_n and_o pardon_n thereby_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o mixture_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o where_o be_v expression_n even_o to_o terrify_v and_o cast_v down_o there_o be_v somewhat_o close_o by_o say_v to_o give_v hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o again_o where_o be_v reproof_n and_o threaten_v there_o either_o common_o go_v before_o or_o succeed_v present_o after_o a_o invitation_n to_o return_v and_o a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n so_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o world_n through_o jesus_n christ_n either_o to_o the_o multitude_n in_o general_n or_o to_o single_a person_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n this_o be_v as_o evident_a and_o clear_a as_o that_o god_n be_v ever_o angry_a with_o the_o world_n or_o with_o any_o single_a man_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o the_o world_n will_v be_v save_v in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n they_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n obey_v his_o law_n and_o observe_v his_o say_n for_o as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v not_o give_v heed_n unto_o nor_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o which_o have_v occasion_v his_o wrath_n and_o sore_a displeasure_n psal_n 2._o 5._o so_o to_o avoid_v that_o and_o obtain_v his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n they_o must_v now_o do_v what_o heretofore_o they_o leave_v undo_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v do_v and_o refrain_v from_o what_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o yet_o heretofore_o they_o do_v leave_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n and_o henceforward_o perform_v all_o duty_n and_o service_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psal_n 2._o 12._o submit_v and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o lest_o you_o miss_v of_o that_o path_n of_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v in_o he_o know_v if_o you_o despise_v he_o and_o you_o must_v take_v he_o for_o a_o guide_n and_o saviour_n to_o follow_v he_o whether_o soever_o he_o go_v for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o without_o this_o actual_a return_v and_o amendment_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o mercy_n if_o man_n will_v not_o do_v what_o be_v first_o require_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o talk_v of_o or_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n if_o they_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o necessary_a forego_v condition_n and_o qualification_n they_o have_v no_o lot_n nor_o share_n in_o this_o matter_n not_o one_o good_a thing_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o not_o one_o jota_n or_o tittle_n of_o god_n mercy_n precious_a promise_n and_o comfortable_a truth_n be_v applicable_a to_o they_o until_o they_o do_v indeed_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n nor_o do_v he_o look_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o goodness_n and_o compassion_n upon_o they_o till_o they_o be_v indeed_o return_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o indeed_o when_o one_o do_v real_o arise_v and_o be_v come_v towards_o god_n than_o our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v see_v he_o yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o and_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o luke_n 15._o 20._o love_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v kindle_v at_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n when_o his_o resolution_n be_v of_o go_v home_o and_o these_o do_v happy_o meet_v together_o the_o end_n of_o tell_v people_n their_o transgress_a be_v because_o many_o time_n they_o be_v blind_v and_o insensible_a of_o they_o indeed_o they_o may_v know_v a_o little_a slight_o and_o confuse_o but_o another_o may_v
and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o refrain_v from_o transgression_n if_o we_o do_v see_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n from_o the_o example_n of_o a_o enrage_a prince_n who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o ungrateful_a rebel_n and_o be_v constant_a to_o what_o he_o swear_v or_o say_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n if_o he_o turn_v not_o he_o will_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a psal_n 7._o 11_o 12._o he_o be_v more_o and_o more_o displease_a day_n by_o day_n and_o as_o the_o creature_n continual_o provoke_v he_o god_n only_o forbear_v to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v turn_v or_o not_o the_o long_a man_n put_v it_o off_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o for_o he_o how_o grievous_a and_o abominable_a be_v it_o to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v at_o defiance_n and_o opposition_n with_o god_n for_o a_o worm_n to_o contest_v with_o and_o to_o wriggle_v against_o its_o maker_n for_o a_o potsherd_n to_o strive_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n he_o just_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o such_o wicked_a doer_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n isa_n 1._o 24._o he_o only_o send_v out_o his_o word_n to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v submit_v he_o send_v out_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n with_o a_o offer_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o prove_v whether_o they_o will_v receive_v his_o message_n and_o counsel_n who_o say_v agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o lest_o the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n very_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n mat._n 5._o 25_o 26._o the_o more_o quick_o thou_o agreest_n with_o thy_o adversary_n the_o more_o sure_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o thou_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o first_o or_o last_o or_o thou_o will_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a the_o long_o thou_o stand_v off_o thou_o do_v the_o more_o provoke_v and_o enrage_v he_o and_o will_v thou_o resist_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o thou_o must_v at_o length_n submit_v unto_o nay_o when_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o even_o those_o who_o be_v now_o reconcile_v and_o be_v once_o afar_o off_o be_v vex_v within_o themselves_o that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o enmity_n against_o so_o gracious_a and_o so_o good_a a_o god_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o if_o thyself_o do_v come_v to_o be_v agree_v with_o he_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o repent_v and_o be_v grieve_v for_o all_o thy_o former_a ignorance_n strange_a imagination_n but_o even_o for_o this_o opposition_n and_o doubt_v whether_o thou_o shall_v present_o come_v over_o unto_o thy_o god_n consider_v he_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o thou_o he_o be_v alwise_a and_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o also_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o creature_n and_o shall_v they_o offend_v he_o now_o because_o they_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o please_v and_o pacify_v he_o or_o will_v they_o take_v advantage_n over_o he_o also_o as_o some_o do_v over_o his_o servant_n to_o affront_v they_o the_o more_o because_o they_o know_v beforehand_o such_o will_v forgive_v be_v it_o good_a that_o god_n shall_v search_v you_o out_o or_o as_o one_o man_n mock_v another_o do_v you_o so_o mock_v he_o job_n 13._o 9_o thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v out_o all_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v find_v out_o those_o that_o hate_v thou_o psal_n 21._o 8._o that_o be_v find_v they_o out_o to_o punish_v they_o and_o therefore_o god_n certain_o know_v they_o with_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o hatred_n they_o conceive_v against_o he_o the_o sin_n be_v against_o he_o and_o also_o the_o pardon_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o also_o he_o be_v the_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v spare_v some_o and_o punish_v other_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n psal_n 96._o 13._o and_o by_o that_o truth_n he_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o people_n even_o now_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n will_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o infirmity_n and_o perverseness_n between_o unavoidable_a and_o willing_a ignorance_n what_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o temptation_n and_o what_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n he_o do_v apprehend_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o word_n and_o also_o all_o the_o do_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n every_o motion_n and_o thought_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o they_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n jer._n 17._o 9_o 10._o he_o take_v exact_a account_n and_o cognizance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n so_o that_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v the_o better_a way_n to_o submit_v instant_o for_o the_o present_a refusal_n and_o neglect_n do_v provoke_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o those_o struggle_n and_o contest_v do_v displease_v he_o when_o he_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v if_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n isa_n 63._o 10._o and_o fight_v against_o they_o we_o know_v not_o when_o this_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o people_n shall_v be_v exceed_o cautious_a how_o they_o do_v in_o the_o least_o displease_v he_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n be_v angry_a the_o same_o word_n invite_v again_o to_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v amos_n 3._o 3._o now_o god_n be_v continual_o with_o we_o though_o many_o be_v not_o sensible_a thereof_o for_o he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o and_o he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o continue_a fear_n and_o trouble_v to_o the_o mind_n unless_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o a_o assurance_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o do_v not_o think_v of_o god_n but_o forget_v he_o not_o know_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n be_v as_o familiar_a yea_o and_o as_o delightful_a as_o now_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o darkness_n and_o imagination_n for_o here_o be_v danger_n and_o continue_a doubt_n they_o may_v come_v to_o live_v under_o the_o continue_a sense_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o more_o exceed_a comfort_n than_o other_o do_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o shall_v thy_o god_n rejoice_v over_o thou_o isa_n 62._o 3._o and_o reciprocal_o his_o people_n may_v live_v comfortable_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o be_v a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n as_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n a_o shelter_n â—rom_o the_o storm_n a_o house_n of_o defence_n or_o strong_a habitation_n whereunto_o we_o may_v continual_o resort_v psal_n 71._o 3._o and_o many_o such_o like_a expression_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o woman_n take_v care_n of_o her_o suck_a child_n and_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n to_o his_o people_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o continue_a preservation_n love_n and_o familiarity_n towards_o they_o and_o any_o one_o may_v come_v over_o to_o be_v among_o his_o people_n as_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o people_n do_v come_v to_o be_v of_o they_o so_o we_o do_v warn_v testify_v and_o exhort_v all_o man_n every_o where_o of_o every_o age_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n whatever_o their_o past_a sin_n be_v and_o of_o whatever_o nature_n or_o multitude_n their_o present_a temptation_n and_o circumstance_n be_v yet_o still_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o hinder_v let_v the_o thought_n imagination_n or_o excuse_v be_v what_o it_o will_v we_o can_v speak_v and_o give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n unto_o it_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o
that_o form_v we_o nor_o receive_v in_o wrong_a prejudices_fw-la and_o false_a apprehension_n of_o his_o supreme_a and_o most_o excellent_a be_v our_o ignorance_n corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n make_v we_o turn_v aside_o and_o then_o some_o strange_a imagination_n make_v we_o unwilling_a to_o return_v all_o which_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v falsehood_n mistake_v and_o error_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v full_o know_v where_o god_n call_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o struggle_v and_o give_v backward_o and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o strive_n of_o the_o people_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o intend_v of_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v express_v afterward_o but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o israelite_n who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o style_v his_o own_o people_n these_o have_v some_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o imperfect_a they_o conceive_v somewhat_o of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v error_n and_o falsehood_n they_o apprehend_v somewhat_o of_o his_o law_n but_o not_o full_o and_o thence_o come_v to_o be_v in_o they_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o stand_v off_o from_o god_n the_o general_a deceivableness_n of_o heart_n which_o keep_v they_o off_o for_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o kind_a of_o little_a surmise_n which_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v here_o reduce_v unto_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o they_o think_v that_o themselves_o be_v as_o it_o be_v force_v unto_o obedience_n and_o they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v compel_v against_o their_o will._n 2._o some_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v god_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o to_o come_v 3._o which_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n think_v that_o if_o they_o submit_v present_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v loser_n and_o disappoint_v of_o so_o much_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o conveniency_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o shall_v miss_v of_o so_o much_o imagine_v happiness_n and_o fall_v into_o sourness_n and_o misery_n if_o these_o three_o point_n can_v be_v clear_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n thorough_o satisfy_v as_o to_o each_o of_o they_o than_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o defer_v one_o moment_n long_o but_o turn_v immediate_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n chap._n ii_o here_o that_o proposition_n be_v at_o large_a discuss_v that_o people_n be_v not_o force_v and_o compel_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v leave_v herein_o to_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n or_o refusal_n for_o the_o first_o can_v they_o imagine_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o his_o service_n can_v not_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o his_o obedience_n before_o this_o time_n when_o they_o have_v continue_v for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o transgression_n he_o who_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o psal_n 33._o 15._o and_o know_v our_o frame_n psal_n 103._o 14._o can_v also_o have_v put_v into_o we_o the_o same_o instant_a necessity_n and_o inclination_n to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n as_o to_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o without_o it_o we_o shall_v grow_v faint_a and_o perish_v he_o can_v have_v determine_v the_o power_n of_o soul_n only_o one_o way_n as_o in_o brute_n and_o have_v move_v they_o towards_o his_o law_n and_o will_n as_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o instinct_n to_o natural_a and_o sensible_a thing_n he_o can_v have_v implant_v into_o every_o one_o that_o strong_a desire_n of_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v as_o after_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o they_o shall_v abhor_v and_o flee_v from_o evil_a with_o the_o like_a care_n and_o earnestness_n as_o from_o death_n and_o destruction_n he_o can_v have_v so_o hedge_v up_o all_o our_o way_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o go_v from_o he_o if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o eager_o bend_v on_o backslide_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v now_o get_v out_o of_o a_o strong_a prison_n he_o may_v have_v so_o compass_v we_o in_o of_o every_o side_n that_o we_o can_v not_o avoid_v fulfil_v his_o command_n no_o more_o than_o any_o one_o do_v now_o escape_v from_o under_o a_o guard_n neither_o can_v we_o hide_v from_o he_o who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n he_o may_v give_v we_o as_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o his_o take_a knowledge_n of_o all_o our_o way_n as_o a_o king_n do_v of_o any_o treason_n commit_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v incur_v his_o severe_a wrath_n immediate_o very_o thou_o be_v art_n a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o o_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n isa_n 45._o 15._o and_o so_o have_v do_v ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o see_v what_o the_o child_n of_o man_n will_v do_v god_n have_v discover_v himself_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o trial._n he_o have_v just_o make_v know_v his_o name_n and_o power_n among_o man_n but_o further_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o will_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o lord_n their_o strength_n and_o redeemer_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o god_n who_o make_v and_o fill_v and_o be_v all_o thing_n shall_v yet_o be_v so_o little_o manifest_v unto_o man_n that_o he_o who_o be_v all_o brightness_n and_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v among_o we_o that_o he_o who_o make_v and_o fashion_v we_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o that_o when_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n yet_o any_o shall_v live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o darkness_n have_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n the_o sun_n give_v light_a upon_o it_o by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a darkness_n round_o about_o which_o the_o dull_a element_n perceive_v not_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o worse_a and_o great_a obscurity_n in_o those_o who_o see_v and_o walk_v therein_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v yet_o universal_o fulfil_v in_o all_o people_n at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isa_n 17._o 7._o for_o he_o may_v see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v all_o one_o as_o he_o do_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o tread_v on_o by_o the_o air_n which_o a_o man_n breath_n and_o move_v in_o he_o may_v have_v a_o sense_n and_o resemblance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a who_o do_v also_o beset_v he_o behind_o and_o before_o and_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o his_o way_n there_o be_v no_o go_v from_o his_o spirit_n and_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o psal_n 139._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o so_o he_o do_v equal_o in_o the_o narrow_a place_n of_o our_o abide_v whether_o we_o be_v on_o a_o journey_n or_o a_o walk_n in_o our_o chamber_n or_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o our_o house_n whether_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n god_n be_v all_o along_o present_a with_o we_o but_o through_o imperfection_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o well_o intent_n on_o several_a thing_n together_o and_o his_o creature_n too_o often_o make_v we_o forget_v the_o creator_n as_o we_o behold_v they_o we_o be_v unmindful_a of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a their_o talk_n and_o discourse_n too_o often_o make_v we_o not_o think_v of_o his_o word_n and_o law_n nevertheless_o these_o fail_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o we_o may_v have_v a_o continual_a sense_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o commandment_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v nor_o offend_v but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n of_o our_o god_n yet_o mankind_n for_o several_a generation_n shall_v be_v so_o sottish_o ignorant_a and_o unmindful_a of_o he_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v taste_n and_o handle_v be_v his_o work_n and_o creature_n which_o shall_v renew_v
or_o rather_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v isa_n 26._o 19_o but_o we_o shall_v only_o be_v remove_v into_o another_o place_n or_o stand_v here_o again_o in_o these_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o both_o ourselves_o and_o this_o place_n also_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o abide_a condition_n that_o very_a knowledge_n and_o desire_n implant_v into_o our_o nature_n of_o more_o than_o be_v perceive_v or_o can_v be_v have_v here_o do_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v real_a thing_n to_o which_o it_o do_v relate_v it_o be_v so_o firm_o rivet_v and_o graft_v in_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o author_n of_o our_o nature_n even_o he_o who_o make_v we_o have_v so_o ordain_v we_o who_o create_v the_o flesh_n do_v also_o form_v the_o spirit_n and_o as_o that_o be_v establish_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o thing_n sensible_a so_o this_o have_v a_o knowledge_n and_o conception_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o that_o taste_v and_o see_v the_o thing_n present_a so_o the_o soul_n do_v as_o evident_o perceive_v and_o apprehend_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o will_v equal_o appear_v in_o all_o people_n if_o they_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n towards_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o member_n of_o body_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 6._o 3._o first_o know_v somewhat_o of_o his_o infinite_a and_o glorious_a godhead_n and_o then_o how_o he_o have_v create_v and_o establish_v thing_n also_o in_o ourselves_o be_v implant_v a_o power_n and_o capacity_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o bring_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a and_o real_a already_o but_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v conceal_v and_o hide_a by_o search_v they_o may_v be_v find_v out_o when_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v be_v bring_v forth_o it_o make_v as_o if_o they_o be_v see_v so_o we_o find_v in_o ordinary_a case_n that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v heretofore_o or_o in_o a_o distant_a place_n it_o be_v as_o nothing_o to_o we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o tell_v unto_o we_o by_o certain_a faithful_a witness_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n present_a and_o as_o if_o we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n thus_o it_o be_v of_o historical_a matter_n and_o common_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o of_o god_n wonderful_a act_n do_v in_o former_a generation_n the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v convey_v down_o unto_o we_o aâ—…er_v the_o same_o manner_n as_o public_a record_n which_o be_v either_o write_v or_o one_o generation_n tell_v to_o another_o now_o the_o first_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a way_n because_o that_o remain_v when_o the_o voice_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o mouth_n perish_v in_o the_o utterance_n and_o many_o time_n be_v forget_v there_o be_v the_o express_a order_n of_o almighty_a god_n isa_n 30._o 8._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v hence_o his_o word_n be_v call_v scripture_n that_o be_v a_o write_n and_o be_v so_o note_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o which_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_n unto_o man_n what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o they_o with_o a_o rehearsal_n and_o promise_n of_o what_o he_o have_v already_o and_o will_v yet_o do_v for_o they_o ourselves_o know_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o do_v such_o a_o time_n hereafter_o if_o we_o have_v life_n power_n the_o same_o mind_n and_o circumstance_n continue_v alike_o now_o he_o be_v the_o everliving_a almighty_a god_n with_o who_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o turn_v who_o sit_v above_o and_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o time_n and_o season_n who_o govern_v and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n who_o know_v all_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o utmost_a which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v before_o who_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v the_o same_o so_o what_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v most_o certain_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v it_o isa_n 14._o 27._o i_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o isa_n 43._o 13._o however_o for_o a_o while_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v suffer_v to_o resist_v and_o to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v yet_o the_o work_n of_o god_n can_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v for_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v yes_o assure_o for_o that_o that_o be_v determine_v shall_v be_v do_v dan._n 11._o 36._o for_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_v it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v hab._n 2._o 3._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stagger_v and_o distrust_v because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o fulfil_v in_o our_o generation_n whereas_o we_o be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a time_n and_o to_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o he_o will_v have_v a_o suitable_a space_n for_o fulfil_v his_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n for_o even_o the_o lesser_a thing_n be_v do_v gradual_o and_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n in_o this_o little_a space_n and_o short_a time_n we_o do_v not_o find_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v here_o so_o much_o ascertain_v of_o the_o less_o as_o to_o build_v up_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o the_o great_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v translate_v up_o thither_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v psal_n 48._o 8._o when_o faith_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o vision_n the_o substance_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v shall_v be_v the_o remembrance_n how_o our_o god_n do_v promise_n and_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o now_o he_o do_v perform_v the_o same_o and_o they_o be_v reveal_v with_o open_a face_n therefore_o be_v they_o order_v to_o be_v future_a and_o unseen_a to_o prove_v whether_o we_o will_v give_v credence_n unto_o his_o word_n if_o we_o will_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n expect_v a_o reward_n from_o he_o in_o his_o due_a time_n but_o if_o his_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n be_v now_o present_a before_o we_o and_o to_o be_v have_v as_o those_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n now_o be_v what_o snatch_v and_o run_v will_v there_o be_v after_o they_o people_n will_v never_o think_v themselves_o too_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a they_o will_v make_v haste_n and_o not_o delay_v the_o time_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n have_v they_o a_o through_o and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o what_o he_o say_v every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 8._o each_o person_n will_v then_o try_v who_o shall_v most_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v lay_v hold_n of_o every_o opportunity_n for_o well-doing_n if_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o acceptation_n and_o recompense_n they_o will_v call_v to_o mind_v what_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o a_o do_v to_o what_o end_n or_o to_o what_o good_a be_v all_o the_o past_a action_n they_o have_v take_v under_o the_o sun_n what_o be_o i_o at_o present_v better_a for_o have_v have_v or_o do_v this_o and_o be_v there_o expectation_n of_o any_o thing_n more_o will_v my_o heretofore_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n make_v i_o happy_a now_o wherefore_o then_o do_v they_o not_o satisfy_v at_o this_o moment_n why_o do_v they_o utter_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o day_n by_o day_n they_o cease_v to_o delight_v and_o be_v less_o recreate_v sure_o i_o have_v be_v mistake_v all_o along_o it_o be_v happiness_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o i_o desire_v and_o they_o make_v a_o false_a show_n thereof_o it_o be_v peace_n and_o rest_n which_o i_o will_v endeavour_v at_o and_o they_o leave_v behind_o crave_v and_o trouble_v the_o sinful_a profit_n of_o this_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o endure_v and_o real_a but_o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o they_o either_o way_n as_o soul_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a we_o will_v
for_o the_o work_n be_v as_o profitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o one_o as_o payment_n be_v to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o case_n be_v otherstise_v between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o first_o he_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o be_v and_o have_v feed_v we_o up_o hitherto_o and_o one_o way_n or_o another_o he_o have_v prevent_v assist_v and_o direct_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o more_o immediate_o relate_v unto_o he_o though_o we_o be_v heedless_a as_o not_o to_o discern_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o perceive_v how_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o which_o yet_o we_o do_v all_o along_o that_o to_o he_o belong_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n thereof_o the_o utmost_a in_o man_n be_v his_o liberty_n of_o act_v and_o work_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o still_o he_o first_o implant_v that_o power_n and_o ability_n and_o when_o it_o turn_v towards_o good_a it_o be_v god_n and_o his_o grace_n that_o weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n and_o overrule_v it_o unto_o the_o right_n and_o true_a way_n alas_o we_o be_v such_o small_a and_o finite_a creature_n that_o the_o utmost_a we_o do_v be_v very_o little_a and_o next_o to_o nothing_o for_o if_o the_o best_a performance_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o diligent_a saint_n on_o earth_n be_v consider_v what_o be_v their_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o their_o hand_n even_o they_o come_v short_a of_o what_o they_o may_v have_v do_v yet_o more_o for_o they_o may_v have_v further_o improve_v their_o talon_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o mat._n 21._o 43._o but_o since_o the_o preach_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n no_o nation_n have_v yet_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n god_n know_v what_o will_v be_v do_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o may_v be_v just_o expect_v from_o it_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v answerable_a to_o the_o precious_a truth_n contain_v therein_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o give_v the_o word_n who_o plant_v the_o tree_n but_o the_o ground_n have_v not_o bring_v forth_o suitable_a increase_n thereof_o the_o husbandman_n have_v not_o manure_v and_o dress_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o what_o fruit_n have_v be_v or_o shall_v at_o length_n spring_v up_o from_o it_o lord_n thou_o have_v but_o what_o be_v thy_o own_o they_o be_v but_o live_a instrument_n all_o one_o as_o the_o spade_n or_o prune_v hook_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gardener_n and_o at_o last_o the_o work_n suffer_v loss_n and_o disadvantoge_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o employ_v therein_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n right_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v so_o but_o the_o weakness_n and_o fault_n be_v of_o themselves_o only_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v he_o have_v show_v we_o how_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o our_o work_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o only_o he_o sit_v above_o and_o christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n expect_v what_o his_o servant_n will_v do_v for_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n both_o which_o be_v consequent_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v overcome_v the_o rebellious_a and_o make_v they_o submit_v under_o he_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o that_o do_v right_o apprehend_v the_o end_n of_o their_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o do_v look_v after_o their_o maker_n that_o by_o the_o thing_n know_v already_o do_v ascend_v yet_o further_o that_o by_o what_o be_v know_v of_o god_n do_v seek_v out_o yet_o more_o if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o further_o trace_v and_o footstep_n of_o this_o invisible_a be_v as_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o water_n he_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n so_o we_o may_v see_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o behold_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o each_o part_n and_o corner_n thereof_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o visible_a work_n and_o to_o perceive_v he_o in_o his_o invisible_a thing_n to_o understand_v that_o great_a relation_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o more_o especial_o how_o we_o be_v concern_v with_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v all_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o phrase_n of_o look_v down_o to_o see_v do_v plain_o denote_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o signify_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n isa_n 5._o and_o mark_v 12._o 1_o 2._o where_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o reasonable_a and_o look_n what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o whether_o those_o power_n of_o act_v he_o have_v endue_v the_o son_n of_o man_n withal_o will_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o right_a way_n or_o in_o extravagant_a thing_n or_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n john_n 15._o 2._o to_o all_o be_v commit_v at_o first_o some_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o who_o do_v not_o use_v it_o according_o it_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o but_o to_o they_o who_o manage_v aright_o be_v commit_v yet_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v labour_v according_a to_o the_o strength_n give_v they_o for_o whatever_o be_v in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o put_v forth_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o still_o further_a degree_n and_o increase_v thereof_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o in_o order_n to_o impart_v that_o forth_o again_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v and_o speak_v out_o and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o receive_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o blossom_n be_v to_o the_o fruit_n so_o be_v knowledge_n to_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n the_o first_o be_v the_o principle_n it_o go_v before_o and_o give_v hope_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v better_o and_z according_o will_v end_v in_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v blast_v and_o wither_a so_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o god_n unless_o we_o know_v somewhat_o of_o he_o we_o can_v keep_v his_o law_n till_o we_o apprehend_v what_o it_o be_v as_o there_o be_v a_o unwillingness_n aversation_n forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v something_o to_o overcome_v that_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o remembrance_n to_o keep_v this_o always_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o of_o israel_n our_o father_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 18._o nevertheless_o it_o be_v too_o often_o see_v through_o the_o marvellous_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o do_v every_o way_n endeavour_n to_o beguile_v and_o to_o beat_v off_o that_o many_o have_v good_a and_o right_a knowledge_n but_o it_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v blast_v for_o it_o lie_v dead_a within_o and_o do_v not_o shoot_v forth_o into_o well-doing_n many_o time_n it_o drop_v off_o and_o perish_v have_v no_o root_n or_o stalk_v in_o they_o for_o take_v no_o delight_n and_o apprehend_v no_o good_a therein_o they_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v through_o their_o understanding_n as_o water_n run_v through_o a_o pipe_n which_o may_v wet_v and_o moisten_v a_o little_a for_o the_o time_n but_o return_v to_o its_o former_a dryness_n they_o may_v be_v a_o little_a affect_v for_o the_o time_n but_o afterward_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v nor_o give_v heed_n thereafter_o it_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n and_o appearance_n without_o but_o it_o be_v mere_a leaf_n and_o colour_n and_o nothing_o worth_a unless_o it_o grow_v towards_o fruit_n and_o perfection_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o half_n as_o he_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o work_n finish_v and_o complete_a or_o else_o a_o tend_v towards_o it_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v
the_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n he_o shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o to_o the_o low_a dungeon_n and_o be_v confine_v unto_o utter_a darkness_n for_o the_o former_a seem_a ease_n and_o stupidity_n there_o will_v succeed_v continue_v self-indignation_n his_o soul_n be_v then_o employ_v about_o somewhat_o and_o if_o not_o about_o that_o talon_n entrust_v with_o he_o by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n yet_o he_o have_v some_o little_a thought_n or_o seem_a excuse_n for_o his_o refusal_n and_o disobedience_n the_o knowledge_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a delay_n and_o put_v it_o off_o in_o those_o debate_n and_o reason_n within_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a think_v this_o or_o that_o way_n now_o the_o scale_n turn_v on_o this_o side_n and_o then_o on_o that_o and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o capacity_n to_o think_v free_o so_o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o do_v according_o or_o a_o contrary_a froward_a go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n or_o a_o wretched_a do_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o lord_n know_v our_o frame_n psal_n 103._o 14._o the_o disposal_n and_o tendency_n of_o each_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o according_o in_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n application_n be_v make_v to_o the_o child_n of_o men._n to_o this_o end_n be_v those_o several_a kind_n of_o expostulation_n in_o the_o psalm_n prophet_n and_o throughout_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o inform_v and_o teach_v the_o understanding_n other_o be_v to_o subdue_v and_o bring_v over_o the_o will_n and_o the_o several_a affection_n be_v particular_o speak_v unto_o so_o that_o read_v where_o you_o will_v you_o may_v find_v some_o part_n of_o your_o soul_n move_v and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n record_v who_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o also_o may_v do_v the_o same_o which_o other_o have_v do_v before_o we_o god_n address_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o his_o way_n and_o of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o command_v we_o he_o bring_v we_o up_o and_o implant_v a_o capacity_n to_o know_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil._n he_o give_v sense_n to_o discern_v between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o acquaint_v we_o over_o and_o over_o with_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n at_o present_a and_o also_o forewarn_v we_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v survey_v the_o whole_a dispensation_n and_o exercise_n of_o god_n dominion_n over_o we_o consider_v each_o part_n and_o method_n thereof_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n remember_v his_o do_n of_o old_a time_n think_v upon_o what_o he_o do_v now_o and_o also_o take_v in_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o swear_v he_o will_v yet_o perform_v then_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o as_o he_o make_v people_n free_a so_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o as_o such_o he_o will_v have_v they_o serve_v he_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o what_o they_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o answer_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n when_o he_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v that_o come_v at_o first_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v and_o afterward_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o receive_v further_a direction_n and_o command_n and_o then_o be_v in_o a_o actual_a and_o speedy_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o where_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n there_o be_v no_o seek_v out_o excuse_n and_o delay_n there_o be_v no_o shift_a and_o try_v to_o put_v it_o off_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n or_o dispute_n of_o mind_n whether_o i_o shall_v serve_v god_n present_o or_o not_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o service_n we_o come_v as_o ready_o to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v hire_v to_o the_o best_a of_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o will_v give_v the_o great_a wage_n and_o most_o kind_a usage_n say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n john_n 15._o 15._o here_o be_v yet_o a_o near_a relation_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o friendship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n faith_n apprehend_v this_o exceed_a privilege_n and_o esteem_v of_o it_o more_o than_o to_o have_v for_o assure_a friend_n the_o king_n all_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o this_o or_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n or_o if_o love_n be_v lessen_v when_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o particular_n it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o have_v two_o three_o or_o a_o few_o only_o of_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a personage_n on_o earth_n christ_n unto_o the_o believer_n soul_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o nay_o he_o be_v more_o to_o she_o than_o all_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n now_o where_o be_v a_o intimate_a love_n and_o union_n as_o we_o expect_v his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n and_o hope_v for_o gift_n from_o he_o so_o likewise_o we_o must_v do_v the_o thing_n he_o say_v and_o whatever_o he_o do_v require_v our_o voice_n and_o desire_n be_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o his_o answer_n be_v again_o to_o the_o church_n and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v rev._n 22._o 12._o and_o see_v the_o time_n allot_v for_o that_o work_n be_v short_a though_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o traitor_n judas_n it_o may_v be_v also_o apply_v to_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o follower_n what_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v do_v quick_o we_o have_v his_o own_o example_n and_o word_n for_o it_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v john_n 9_o 4._o according_o he_o do_v go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n make_v know_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o father_n the_o wise_a man_n call_v upon_o we_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v thou_o to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o may_v for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_a whither_o thou_o go_v eccles_n 9_o 10._o so_o whatever_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n command_v and_o require_v of_o thou_o do_v it_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o can_v before_o the_o opportunity_n slip_v from_o thou_o or_o the_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o or_o thyself_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o thou_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o always_o die_a after_o this_o be_v do_v god_n may_v have_v more_o for_o thou_o he_o will_v proportion_v thy_o reward_n according_a to_o thy_o labour_n if_o thou_o diminishe_v aught_o from_o that_o thou_o will_v lose_v so_o much_o of_o a_o great_a recompense_n the_o more_o thou_o do_v at_o this_o present_a the_o more_o thou_o will_v receive_v for_o all_o eternity_n what_o be_v do_v each_o day_n or_o hour_n be_v lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n for_o many_o age_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o of_o this_o signify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o speak_v the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o disciple_n you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n for_o the_o field_n even_o now_o be_v white_a unto_o harvest_n john_n 4._o 35._o and_o he_o that_o reap_v gather_v fruit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n we_o may_v think_v and_o deceive_v ourselves_o that_o such_o a_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v hereafter_o when_o if_o we_o consider_v thorough_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o but_o admit_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v until_o then_o yet_o such_o good_a act_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n which_o be_v preparatory_a to_o that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n fit_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n or_o we_o may_v in_o the_o space_n between_o serve_v god_n to_o some_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o no_o day_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n without_o do_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n every_o thing_n here_o be_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o we_o be_v here_o always_o go_v towards_o that_o and_o the_o life_n we_o
vile_a and_o poor_a many_o such_o like_a thing_n may_v be_v object_v against_o we_o if_o we_o come_v in_o our_o own_o name_n or_o if_o we_o do_v promise_v they_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n excellency_n and_o power_n but_o see_v we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v create_v and_o ordain_v all_o thing_n who_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o will_v reveal_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n whatever_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n be_v concern_v mankind_n he_o will_v some_o way_n make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o by_o acquaint_v it_o to_o some_o who_o be_v to_o publish_v it_o unto_o other_o he_o have_v so_o order_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v they_o do_v all_o hear_v the_o rumour_n and_o they_o may_v seek_v after_o act_v 15._o 17._o and_o find_v it_o salvation_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v force_v upon_o none_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v near_o and_o press_v more_o urgent_o upon_o some_o than_o upon_o other_o yet_o still_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o refusal_n again_o they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o off_o from_o any_o but_o they_o may_v come_v near_o and_o receive_v they_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v most_o inculcate_v and_o offer_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o trial_n be_v have_v whether_o they_o will_v seek_v yet_o further_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o of_o man_n own_o act_n and_o willing_a god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v friendly_a and_o love_a unto_o we_o by_o that_o constant_a provision_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o also_o by_o do_v all_o that_o lie_v on_o his_o part_n for_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v expect_v what_o we_o will_v do_v reciprocal_o as_o to_o what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n john_n 15._o 9_o 10._o here_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v instruct_v how_o we_o may_v continue_v and_o express_v our_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o viz._n by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o whosoever_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v this_o he_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o whosoever_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v james_n 2._o 23._o which_o word_n friend_n import_v that_o we_o do_v a_o thing_n present_o and_o ready_o at_o his_o require_v by_o much_o importunity_n we_o we_o may_v get_v a_o kindness_n from_o a_o common_a neighbour_n which_o he_o will_v do_v not_o out_o of_o affection_n and_o esteem_n towards_o we_o but_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o trouble_v which_o we_o give_v he_o by_o our_o importunity_n but_o where_o be_v real_a love_n and_o friendship_n there_o be_v constant_a readiness_n to_o do_v mutual_a office_n even_o before_o the_o other_o ask_v or_o upon_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o now_o to_o apply_v the_o case_n as_o it_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o mankind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o psal_n 18._o 44._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v require_v obedience_n of_o his_o creature_n be_v he_o not_o more_o to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o to_o each_o single_o than_o one_o man_n be_v to_o another_o he_o be_v infinite_o more_o kind_a than_o father_n or_o mother_n husband_n friend_n or_o brother_n for_o even_o he_o ordain_v these_o relation_n and_o stir_v up_o what_o he_o first_o put_v in_o those_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n one_o to_o another_o of_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o now_o he_o order_v they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o so_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a we_o ever_o receive_v and_o as_o he_o make_v he_o do_v now_o sustain_v we_o and_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n may_v he_o not_o expect_v something_o from_o we_o even_o all_o that_o we_o can_v render_v unto_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o walk_v always_o in_o the_o way_n he_o show_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o observe_v those_o commandment_n he_o give_v we_o lord_n how_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o a_o creature_n shall_v make_v any_o dispute_n or_o controversy_n concern_v it_o as_o we_o live_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v live_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o both_o the_o member_n of_o body_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n shall_v do_v according_a as_o he_o make_v and_o design_v they_o therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o the_o potter_n make_v vessel_n to_o serve_v for_o those_o use_v he_o intend_v they_o and_o other_o artificer_n which_o frame_v move_a instrument_n make_v they_o turn_v or_o go_v as_o they_o please_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o power_n and_o understanding_n who_o have_v give_v such_o skill_n and_o capacity_n to_o other_o and_o he_o who_o fashion_v every_o part_n of_o we_o may_v also_o have_v ordain_v that_o all_o within_o we_o shall_v necessary_o have_v so_o move_v according_a to_o his_o command_n and_o will_n as_o the_o pulse_n continual_o beat_v to_o keep_v life_n and_o motion_n who_o form_v the_o heart_n to_o turn_v either_o way_n to_o good_a or_o evil_a he_o may_v have_v determine_v it_o only_o to_o the_o first_o who_o enable_v we_o to_o think_v this_o or_o that_o he_o may_v have_v confine_v we_o to_o good_a only_o and_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v out_o from_o thence_o wickedness_n and_o vanity_n all_o one_o as_o we_o now_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o many_o hide_a and_o unsearchable_a thing_n if_o we_o have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o may_v discern_v how_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o thing_n who_o make_v my_o single_a person_n he_o have_v make_v million_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o who_o create_v mankind_n he_o have_v also_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o several_a sort_n of_o creature_n both_o live_n and_o inanimate_a all_o which_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v call_v the_o generation_n from_o the_o beginning_n isa_n 41._o 4._o and_o ordain_v they_o to_o succeed_v one_o another_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v they_o now_o do_v and_o shall_v a_o single_a atom_n a_o individual_a dust_n and_o ash_n refuse_v one_o moment_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o will_n nay_o if_o several_a do_v so_o beside_o yet_o it_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o other_n be_v single_a disobedience_n which_o make_v up_o and_o encourage_v the_o corruption_n of_o many_o but_o let_v their_o number_n be_v never_o so_o great_a they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o swarm_n of_o fly_n and_o locust_n and_o if_o they_o do_v mutter_v forth_o hard_a speech_n or_o commit_v ungodly_a deed_n it_o be_v but_o in_o very_o little_a and_o sudden_a acts._n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o creature_n which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n what_o be_v the_o refractory_a and_o stubborn_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o those_o army_n of_o heaven_n which_o fulfil_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a when_o he_o command_v the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o do_v after_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n they_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o establish_v above_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v a_o thousand_o other_o god_n exercise_v the_o supreme_a and_o alone_a authority_n over_o all_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n the_o spirit_n be_v for_o the_o sudden_a and_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o for_o the_o effectual_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o flame_a fire_n be_v to_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o that_o let_v or_o hinder_v and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v already_o fix_v and_o ordain_v thing_n in_o their_o appoint_a course_n and_o place_n he_o have_v appoint_v those_o several_a motion_n and_o bound_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o give_v a_o law_n he_o garnish_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o lay_v out_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o understanding_n and_o we_o see_v it_o abide_v according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o all_o thing_n serve_v
he_o even_o man_n do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v necessary_o oblige_v unto_o nay_o which_o he_o can_v refrain_v from_o but_o with_o some_o visible_a inconveniency_n man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o his_o labour_n until_o the_o evening_n now_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difficulty_n in_o that_o bodily_a service_n as_o in_o the_o other_o duty_n require_v of_o he_o by_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o ready_o do_v that_o though_o it_o take_v up_o more_o of_o his_o strength_n and_o time_n the_o utmost_a of_o bodily_a labour_n be_v for_o meat_n drink_v and_o raiment_n which_o god_n can_v have_v provide_v he_o without_o his_o own_o labour_n as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o raven_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air._n but_o now_o it_o be_v so_o order_v to_o see_v if_o man_n will_v labour_v for_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o there_o he_o do_v wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o isa_n 55._o 2._o the_o hand_n wither_v the_o work_n cease_v it_o be_v all_o determine_v within_o the_o several_a day_n both_o the_o meat_n and_o labour_n thereof_o the_o first_o perish_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o be_v utter_o consume_v in_o the_o draught_n the_o other_o be_v tiresome_a and_o not_o very_o material_a afterward_o the_o wage_n be_v mean_a and_o satisfy_v not_o but_o now_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o gift_n and_o reward_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v upon_o forego_v condition_n which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o bodily_a service_n be_v do_v by_o the_o outward_a member_n incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa_n 55._o 3._o here_o god_n send_v forth_o a_o invitation_n and_o command_n with_o the_o utmost_a assurance_n of_o fulfil_v the_o same_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o the_o preface_n run_v incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v he_o address_v to_o the_o first_o stubbornness_n and_o aversation_n in_o man_n to_o get_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o proposal_n of_o his_o maker_n for_o he_o do_v send_v forth_o so_o many_o gracious_a word_n and_o press_a argument_n that_o whosoever_o do_v attend_v to_o they_o he_o must_v be_v persuade_v our_o god_n can_v give_v alike_o and_o great_a reason_n why_o all_o mankind_n shall_v serve_v he_o all_o the_o day_n they_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o one_o another_o or_o as_o they_o have_v imagination_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v numb_a 23._o 9_o as_o courtier_n and_o great_a personage_n very_o free_a in_o promise_n but_o slack_a in_o performance_n but_o he_o do_v give_v the_o great_a satisfaction_n upon_o which_o whoso_o consider_v he_o may_v build_v the_o strong_a assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v great_a and_o more_o certain_a thing_n by_o keep_v close_a and_o steadfast_a to_o his_o covenant_n than_o by_o turn_v aside_o from_o it_o from_o the_o intention_n and_o sincere_a desire_n of_o our_o soul_n especial_o when_o we_o seek_v for_o all_o knowledge_n and_o direction_n by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n we_o may_v as_o sure_o conclude_v as_o if_o god_n speak_v open_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o a_o cloud_n or_o from_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v may_v at_o all_o time_n weigh_v down_o the_o thought_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o present_a the_o eye_n may_v be_v continual_o fix_v on_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o so_o disdain_v and_o refuse_v the_o sudden_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o little_a profit_n of_o transgression_n such_o thing_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o keep_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v seldom_o or_o never_o utter_o turn_v aside_o from_o god_n commandment_n and_o which_o shall_v overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o pride_n obstinacy_n and_o frowardness_n what_o do_v establish_v and_o confirm_v those_o who_o be_v already_o therein_o will_v also_o bring_v other_o in_o the_o right_a way_n god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v those_o home_n who_o at_o present_a be_v estrange_v from_o he_o by_o the_o same_o method_n which_o other_o have_v be_v before_o he_o can_v use_v and_o make_v know_v the_o same_o persuasion_n wherewith_o other_o be_v actual_o persuade_v and_o they_o yield_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o son_n he_o know_v all_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n every_o single_a thought_n afar_o off_o each_o particular_a move_n and_o inclination_n he_o understand_v all_o their_o work_n and_o see_v all_o their_o way_n as_o also_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o device_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o beat_v and_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o his_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n so_o that_o he_o can_v take_v away_o what_o let_v and_o hinder_v or_o overrule_v it_o and_o that_o which_o make_v for_o good_a he_o can_v further_o and_o complete_a the_o same_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o isa_n 57_o 18._o who_o perceive_v all_o the_o wander_n can_v also_o lead_v he_o back_o who_o do_v behold_v all_o the_o stumbling_n in_o darkness_n he_o can_v sudden_o bring_v light_n into_o the_o soul_n that_o she_o may_v see_v her_o way_n who_o do_v clear_o discover_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o evil_a he_o can_v also_o present_o scatter_v and_o defeat_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thought_n of_o good_a any_o wish_n and_o desire_n towards_o it_o he_o can_v cherish_v they_o up_o into_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o do_v well_o god_n who_o make_v to_o will_n can_v also_o make_v to_o do_v in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o in_o his_o own_o order_n though_o this_o be_v common_o after_o the_o other_o he_o bring_v near_o that_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o incline_v what_o before_o be_v averse_a and_o unwilling_a who_o can_v understand_v and_o also_o he_o do_v know_v those_o close_a act_n and_o contrivance_n the_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o heart_n those_o reserve_v and_o innermost_a thought_n the_o bottom_n imagination_n if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o or_o what_o yet_o lie_v under_o ground_n or_o be_v cover_v over_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o deceitful_a wind_n and_o turn_n be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o we_o can_v fathom_v and_o comprehend_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n much_o less_o in_o other_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n know_v all_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o to_o see_v and_o discover_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o so_o he_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n can_v also_o apply_v thing_n according_o he_o can_v adapt_v his_o grace_n unto_o their_o corruption_n his_o truth_n unto_o their_o error_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n he_o have_v a_o balm_n to_o all_o their_o sore_n for_o who_o do_v perfect_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o and_o also_o the_o remedy_n there_o he_o can_v recover_v who_o he_o will_n now_o god_n do_v know_v thorough_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o and_o his_o mourner_n isa_n 57_o 18._o god_n do_v not_o thing_n sudden_o for_o our_o faith_n and_o wait_v be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o therefore_o his_o gracious_a promise_n be_v common_o future_a what_o he_o do_v phrase_n thought_n of_o good_a even_o to_o give_v a_o expect_v end_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o require_v that_o we_o prepare_v and_o be_v find_v ready_a to_o be_v as_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o when_o he_o come_v we_o may_v open_v to_o he_o immediate_o luke_n 12._o 36._o agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o those_o of_o old_a the_o disciple_n all_o go_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o leave_v their_o worldly_a business_n so_o do_v the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n go_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v several_o hire_v those_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n believe_v and_o live_v according_o the_o first_o or_o second_o time_n after_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o preach_v unto_o they_o so_o when_o paul_n be_v call_v forth_o he_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o
otherwise_o may_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v forget_v by_o he_o hence_o have_v arise_v that_o hatred_n and_o unkind_a usage_n to_o the_o prophet_n minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o speak_v of_o and_o reprove_v the_o people_n of_o their_o several_a generation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n this_o alone_o do_v put_v some_o check_n and_o stop_v to_o transgression_n and_o so_o the_o less_o be_v commit_v and_o consequent_o there_o be_v less_o to_o account_v for_o before_o god_n but_o in_o those_o age_n when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n upon_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o oppose_v the_o torrent_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o god_n who_o sit_v above_o both_o see_v and_o know_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o transgression_n all_o one_o as_o if_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n do_v cry_v aloud_o against_o it_o this_o will_v be_v clear_o manifest_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v disclose_v and_o make_v know_v the_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o irreligion_n and_o wickedness_n both_o of_o generation_n and_o single_a person_n of_o country_n and_o family_n whereof_o we_o know_v and_o hear_v nothing_o at_o all_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v write_v and_o rehearse_v up_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v do_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o grave_v with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v before_o god_n although_o no_o man_n ever_o speak_v thereof_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o commit_v it_o to_o ink_n and_o paper_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o several_a act_n be_v willing_o forget_v by_o the_o person_n who_o commit_v the_o same_o but_o god_n will_v remember_v they_o to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o hard_a of_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o to_o the_o sinner_n own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o sinner_n do_v now_o act_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o he_o do_v treasure_n up_o unto_o himself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2._o 5_o 6._o whether_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n here_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o several_a action_n of_o life_n will_v come_v into_o judgement_n and_o retribution_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o person_n according_o so_o that_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o do_v well_o he_o will_v be_v accept_v and_o himself_o will_v have_v notice_n take_v thereof_o if_o he_o sin_v that_o also_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n which_o will_v pass_v either_o into_o examination_n and_o condemnation_n or_o the_o utmost_a to_o be_v hope_v thereof_o be_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n that_o god_n will_v not_o remember_v or_o not_o impute_v it_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a for_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v positive_o thereof_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v actual_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o for_o those_o that_o have_v do_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n mat._n 13._o 41_o 42._o and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v arise_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5._o 29._o yet_o of_o those_o who_o escape_n by_o repentance_n they_o certain_o suffer_v this_o loss_n it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o they_o throughout_o all_o eternity_n if_o they_o have_v never_o commit_v such_o act_n of_o sin_n beside_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o commit_v iniquity_n may_v have_v be_v spend_v in_o well-doing_n and_o so_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o recompense_n they_o may_v have_v have_v for_o that_o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o fear_v before_o he_o both_o manner_n of_o way_n will_v come_v into_o account_n and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o different_a end_n it_o will_v be_v certain_o better_a for_o they_o who_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n in_o those_o day_n of_o their_o flesh_n wherein_o other_o do_v and_o themselves_o may_v have_v live_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o son_n who_o say_v to_o his_o father_n lo_o these_o many_o year_n do_v i_o serve_v thou_o neither_o transgress_v i_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o commandment_n his_o father_n answer_v he_o son_n thou_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o luk._n 15._o 29_o 31._o which_o be_v a_o large_a and_o much_o better_a portion_n and_o provision_n than_o what_o be_v before_o or_o afterward_o give_v unto_o the_o prodigal_a and_o disobedient_a son_n again_o though_o a_o sinner_n shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n yet_o the_o soon_o he_o do_v it_o will_v be_v certain_o better_a for_o he_o because_o he_o will_v be_v more_o sure_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o acceptation_n and_o also_o he_o will_v soon_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o own_o reward_n whereas_o all_o his_o former_a day_n be_v consume_v in_o vanity_n and_o trouble_n psal_n 78._o 33_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o good_a account_n neither_o do_v he_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n for_o it_o will_v stand_v in_o no_o stead_n and_o turn_v to_o no_o benefit_n unto_o he_o but_o increase_v the_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o those_o day_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o do_v good_a for_o these_o work_n will_v follow_v he_o when_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v absolute_o perish_v and_o he_o wish_n that_o he_o have_v never_o do_v they_o here_o be_v a_o real_a argument_n not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n one_o moment_n long_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o present_a pleasure_n and_o conveniency_n hereby_o he_o miss_v of_o so_o much_o more_o happiness_n and_o advantage_n again_o he_o shall_v not_o a_o minute_n long_o neglect_v obedience_n and_o do_v good_a for_o he_o lose_v so_o much_o of_o a_o full_a reward_n thus_o much_o be_v signify_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 11_o 12_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n mat._n 16._o 27._o and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 8._o wo_n unto_o their_o soul_n for_o they_o have_v reward_v evil_a unto_o themselves_o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n wo_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o isa_n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11._o according_a to_o their_o deed_n according_o he_o will_v repay_v fury_n to_o his_o adversary_n recompense_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o the_o island_n he_o will_v repay_v recompense_n isa_n 59_o 18._o the_o great_a god_n that_o form_v all_o thing_n both_o reward_v the_o fool_n and_o reward_v transgressor_n prov._n 26._o 10._o as_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o thy_o reward_n shall_v return_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n obad._n 15._o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n that_o be_v meet_v rom._n 1._o 27._o like_a as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n think_v to_o do_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o way_n and_o according_a to_o our_o do_n so_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o we_o zech._n 1._o 6._o and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n rev._n 2._o 13._o there_o be_v sundry_a other_o like_a place_n in_o scripture_n which_o the_o more_o they_o be_v consider_v and_o look_v into_o they_o do_v the_o more_o demonstrate_v the_o present_a doctrine_n how_o that_o the_o future_a retribution_n and_o recompense_n shall_v be_v proportion_v and_o adjust_v according_a to_o the_o deed_n of_o man_n as_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_o see_v at_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v open_o disclose_v and_o show_v unto_o every_o one_o though_o it_o have_v be_v
we_o now_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a wonderful_a and_o holy_a that_o be_v to_o the_o outward_a ear_n but_o then_o be_v a_o conception_n of_o he_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o our_o eye_n be_v to_o publish_v forth_o his_o name_n we_o see_v with_o our_o very_a eye_n his_o work_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o his_o hand_n have_v make_v and_o by_o the_o dimension_n of_o they_o we_o may_v ascribe_v greatness_n unto_o our_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o still_o who_o abide_v of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v nothing_o the_o more_o for_o be_v publish_v nor_o yet_o great_a for_o our_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a expression_n concern_v he_o which_o possible_o can_v be_v speak_v even_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a have_v have_v diminutive_a and_o little_a conception_n of_o he_o which_o have_v increase_v yet_o high_a according_a as_o more_o revelation_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v surprise_v and_o amaze_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o what_o be_v one_o of_o they_o to_o thousand_o of_o angel_n or_o what_o be_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o which_o have_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o minister_a spirit_n before_o he_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n psal_n 95._o 3._o which_o god_n may_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o idol_n jeremiah_n witness_v among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o jer._n 10._o 7._o the_o prophet_n in_o isa_n 40._o declare_v somewhat_o more_o and_o so_o do_v daniel_n in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o come_v exceed_v short_a of_o his_o true_a majesty_n and_o greatness_n it_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o declare_v god_n as_o he_o be_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o he_o be_v know_v to_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o name_n i_o am._n his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n have_v declare_v he_o and_o also_o he_o do_v before_o reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v by_o condescend_v unto_o and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o we_o can_v receive_v but_o withal_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v unutterable_a for_o the_o tongue_n can_v speak_v forth_o that_o which_o our_o finite_a understanding_n can_v apprehend_v because_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v and_o apprehend_v we_o ought_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o our_o child_n may_v show_v forth_o the_o same_o unto_o their_o child_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o god_n may_v so_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v yet_o further_o knowledge_n of_o he_o what_o they_o have_v from_o their_o forefather_n may_v grow_v up_o yet_o high_o obedience_n be_v the_o follower_n of_o knowledge_n and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o tbat_n seek_v thou_o psal_n 9_o 10._o and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o may_v rely_v on_o god_n as_o to_o the_o past_a where_o he_o do_v not_o assist_v much_o further_a than_o just_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o also_o through_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n to_o exercise_v our_o trust_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o much_o more_o may_v we_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o future_a when_o we_o very_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o the_o thing_n prepare_v for_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v more_o and_o great_a than_o eye_n have_v see_v ear_n have_v hear_v or_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o great_a apprehension_n and_o more_o full_a assurance_n we_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v the_o more_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o do_v whatever_o our_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n say_v david_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n psal_n 119._o 32._o which_o denote_v freedom_n and_o speed_n i_o will_v that_o be_v his_o own_o act._n run_v do_v shut_v out_o all_o delay_n and_o put_v it_o off_o for_o it_o present_o begin_v and_o pursue_v it_o with_o strength_n and_o vigour_n the_o word_n enlarge_v do_v also_o signify_v in_o the_o original_a to_o persuade_v god_n shall_v enlarge_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v persuade_v japhet_n gen._n 4._o 27._o for_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n do_v incline_v and_o weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n as_o before_o there_o be_v a_o high_a thing_n which_o do_v exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o a_o wrong_a imagination_n but_o now_o there_o come_v a_o real_a high_a thing_n which_o lead_v and_o invite_v unto_o his_o knowledge_n which_o be_v strong_a and_z do_v prevail_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o it_o be_v reason_v opposite_a to_o the_o word_n imagination_n in_o the_o text_n for_o let_v man_n once_o come_v to_o this_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v outreason_n with_o they_o people_n may_v sit_v down_o and_o stop_v under_o a_o sudden_a and_o false_a thought_n or_o be_v hold_v under_o frowardness_n humour_n and_o inconsideration_n or_o only_o examine_v one_o side_n the_o present_a seem_a pleasure_n and_o advantage_n but_o if_o they_o will_v give_v their_o thought_n full_a scope_n and_o stay_v a_o little_a to_o see_v whether_o truth_n will_v come_v in_o reflect_v whether_o in_o this_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n over_o all_o and_o then_o consult_v with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n take_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o future_a judgement_n and_o account_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o exact_a retribution_n to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o or_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v particular_o discuss_v the_o more_o these_o thing_n be_v understand_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o press_v yet_o more_o forcible_o and_o what_o be_v heretofore_o rebellious_a and_o suppose_a to_o be_v in_o the_o man_n be_v own_o power_n do_v fall_n and_o submit_v by_o degree_n till_o every_o thought_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n be_v first_o bring_v unto_o obedience_n in_o the_o general_n and_o then_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o bring_v in_o some_o thought_n do_v the_o other_o also_o till_o the_o whole_a do_v come_v in_o and_o yield_v conformity_n to_o it_o for_o the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n who_o be_v in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o he_o do_v require_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o the_o mind_n the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n expect_v that_o we_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o so_o whether_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v present_o or_o hereafter_o there_o be_v so_o many_o consideration_n for_o the_o present_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o that_o whoso_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v debate_v in_o his_o mind_n they_o forthwith_o turn_v the_o scale_n against_o all_o dilatory_a plea_n and_o excuse_n for_o see_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o several_a person_n before_o he_o let_v ourselves_o judge_v this_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n whether_o god_n will_v not_o be_v better_o please_v with_o and_o soon_o accept_v of_o those_o who_o make_v no_o tarry_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o do_v not_o put_v it_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n or_o with_o they_o who_o trifle_n with_o and_o despise_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n or_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v better_o for_o they_o whilst_o time_n be_v before_o they_o and_o opportunity_n be_v present_a so_o to_o employ_v that_o opportunity_n in_o do_v those_o thing_n whereof_o be_v hope_n and_o expectation_n to_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v a_o promise_n and_o a_o reward_n or_o to_o be_v still_o run_v after_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o act_n which_o heighthen_v their_o doubt_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o divine_a threaten_v and_o punishment_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o other_o so_o they_o be_v either_o
contemptuous_o but_o yet_o they_o do_v much_o worse_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o sore_a punishment_n who_o be_v not_o content_v to_o let_v god_n alone_o but_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a purpose_n as_o it_o be_v to_o dishonour_v he_o if_o they_o think_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o such_o a_o thing_n they_o will_v with_o a_o secret_a imagination_n what_o lie_v in_o they_o across_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n who_o will_v endeavour_v to_o disannul_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o try_v to_o defeat_v what_o he_o have_v purpose_v and_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v who_o god_n have_v exalt_v they_o consult_v to_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o excellency_n they_o bless_v with_o their_o mouth_n but_o they_o curse_v inward_o psal_n 62._o 4._o who_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n talk_v of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o both_o think_v otherwise_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o also_o practice_v contrary_a in_o their_o action_n god_n have_v vow_v to_o punish_v such_o iniquity_n he_o do_v first_o defeat_n and_o then_o over-rule_v their_o wicked_a imagination_n and_o practice_n to_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n psal_n 2._o 4._o he_o do_v behold_v all_o the_o cunning_a contrivance_n and_o act_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o of_o whatever_o kind_a they_o be_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n whether_o they_o please_v or_o provoke_v he_o he_o know_v with_o what_o heart_n and_o intent_n each_o thing_n be_v do_v strange_a that_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o mere_a creature_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o die_a subject_a to_o pain_n here_o and_o misery_n hereafter_o liable_a to_o death_n here_o and_o damnation_n hereafter_o so_o likewise_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v good_a and_o happiness_n and_o these_o come_v from_o without_o or_o can_v be_v manifest_v from_o within_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o endeavour_v at_o all_o time_n to_o behave_v themselves_o right_o towards_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o that_o we_o have_v already_o be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o have_v reserve_v more_o which_o he_o can_v dispense_v forth_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n his_o favour_n and_o love_a kindness_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o for_o it_o give_v peace_n and_o assurance_n at_o present_a and_o be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o which_o do_v relish_n and_o perceive_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o transmits_n over_v to_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o blessedness_n who_o will_v not_o partake_v of_o this_o for_o even_o the_o desire_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o sensuality_n the_o endeavour_n after_o be_v great_a and_o high_o esteem_v redound_v all_o to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o happy_a man._n to_o be_v so_o for_o all_o eternity_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o to_o be_v so_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n nay_o a_o assure_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o present_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o every_o one_o feel_v within_o himself_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v death_n and_o punishment_n who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a psal_n 4._o 6._o be_v the_o language_n of_o every_o one_o where_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v the_o great_a thought_n and_o search_v of_o heart_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a endeavour_n after_o it_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v with_o some_o little_a pain_n and_o labour_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a action_n end_n and_o design_n of_o mankind_n and_o though_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o settle_v on_o the_o lees_n and_o they_o do_v still_o continue_v so_o they_o be_v sink_v down_o into_o earthliness_n and_o this_o present_a life_n and_o they_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o convenience_n and_o small_a perish_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n they_o do_v not_o care_v to_o rise_v and_o ascend_v up_o high_o but_o yet_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o those_o working_n and_o move_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o that_o equal_o reach_v after_o happiness_n and_o covet_v after_o somewhat_o which_o be_v want_v in_o order_n to_o it_o as_o the_o body_n desire_v food_n and_o health_n towards_o preservation_n of_o its_o life_n here_o this_o be_v only_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o state_n of_o preparation_n if_o we_o can_v show_v ourselves_o faithful_a and_o overcome_v but_o all_o our_o act_n here_o be_v in_o order_n and_o tendency_n to_o somewhat_o hereafter_o they_o be_v but_o mean_v towards_o the_o end_n and_o as_o a_o scaffold_n towards_o the_o build_n up_o a_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n nothing_o here_o be_v complete_a and_o for_o itself_o all_o we_o be_v still_o pass_v on_o and_o like_o wayfaring_a man_n who_o have_v a_o refreshment_n but_o no_o abide_v who_o make_v some_o stop_n but_o no_o continue_a sit_v down_o and_o when_o we_o will_v as_o it_o be_v rest_n and_o fix_v up_o our_o abide_v yet_o the_o very_a succession_n change_n perish_v and_o weariness_n of_o our_o act_n teach_v we_o thus_o much_o the_o time_n and_o season_n instruct_v we_o in_o this_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n spring_n summer_n autumn_n and_o winter_n the_o constant_a course_n of_o day_n and_o night_n also_o infancy_n childhood_n youth_n manhood_n and_o decline_a age_n the_o time_n of_o labour_n recreation_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o these_o pass_v on_o too_o many_o be_v like_a man_n amaze_v and_o astonish_v they_o know_v not_o what_o all_o this_o mean_n they_o know_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o understand_v they_o walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v out_o of_o course_n psal_n 82._o 5._o though_o the_o light_n have_v shine_v and_o manifest_v what_o their_o end_n be_v of_o be_v here_o and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a but_o go_v on_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o dwell_v careless_o that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o be_v and_o none_o beside_o we_o zeph._n 2._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o secret_a disow_n of_o god_n above_o or_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o by_o a_o few_o act_n of_o outward_a worship_n yet_o they_o confine_v all_o to_o that_o but_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o the_o common_a action_n and_o general_a course_n of_o their_o life_n here_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o these_o thing_n they_o imagine_v be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n some_o other_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o god_n in_o little_a trivial_a concern_v but_o for_o those_o of_o great_a moment_n they_o do_v not_o take_v counsel_n of_o he_o nor_o yet_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o law_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o consider_v right_o for_o his_o glory_n be_v man_n very_o persuade_v and_o do_v they_o act_v according_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n not_o only_o in_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o also_o when_o they_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o forget_v he_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o their_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o not_o only_o before_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n as_o paul_n do_v intimate_v concern_v the_o philippian_n but_o also_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o afar_o off_o the_o lord_n name_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o so_o in_o man_n go_v forth_o unto_o his_o work_n and_o labour_n until_o the_o evening_n and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o to_o rise_v up_o again_o to_o glorify_v he_o to_o think_v upon_o he_o whilst_o in_o bed_n and_o awake_n and_o as_o other_o devise_v iniquity_n in_o their_o bed_n so_o ourselves_o shall_v forecast_v which_o way_n we_o shall_v most_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o if_o this_o be_v universal_o practise_v by_o all_o person_n in_o all_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v another_o kind_n of_o world_n than_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v and_o do_v we_o not_o think_v it_o will_v be_v better_o and_o more_o happy_a with_o mankind_n if_o they_o do_v thus_o then_o as_o now_o they_o do_v in_o live_v secure_o and_o negligent_o the_o mistake_n and_o error_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o different_a and_o miserable_a effect_n till_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o so_o the_o prophet_n
truth_n of_o god_n we_o can_v reason_v even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o make_v even_o the_o man_n himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o a_o mere_a natural_a state_n or_o if_o he_o know_v what_o we_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v learned_a or_o unlearned_a yet_o we_o can_v leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v best_a even_o for_o himself_o to_o do_v and_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o tend_v most_o unto_o his_o own_o good_a nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v like_a dross_n psal_n 119._o 119._o which_o melt_v and_o slide_v away_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n thereof_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o which_o do_v remain_v and_o endure_v nothing_o which_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n or_o stand_v in_o any_o stead_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n not_o the_o least_o comfort_n or_o happiness_n can_v possible_o arise_v from_o it_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v any_o one_o continue_v in_o sin_n or_o why_o shall_v any_o one_o go_v to_o add_v iniquity_n to_o iniquity_n to_o draw_v it_o on_o as_o with_o a_o cart-rope_n when_o hereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lose_v so_o much_o good_a but_o bring_v on_o himself_o the_o more_o guilt_n and_o misery_n if_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o former_a sin_n he_o do_v yet_o more_o by_o present_a continuance_n in_o the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v be_v filthy_a he_o will_v be_v worse_o by_o wallow_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o the_o soon_o he_o draw_v back_o from_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n he_o will_v abate_v god_n displeasure_n against_o he_o no_o flesh_n can_v stand_v under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n they_o can_v endure_v nor_o be_v their_o heart_n strong_a in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o see_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o receive_v good_a or_o evil_a to_o be_v sentence_v unto_o life_n or_o death_n what_o can_v be_v do_v too_o much_o to_o entreat_v our_o judge_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o we_o may_v have_v he_o favourable_a and_o propitious_a and_o be_v find_v accept_v with_o he_o what_o intercession_n and_o care_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o this_o great_a day_n of_o trial_n and_o everlasting_a decision_n how_o shall_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o that_o now_o sit_v above_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o who_o fear_v he_o and_o think_v on_o his_o name_n and_o also_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n those_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v willing_o at_o first_o must_v at_o length_n by_o force_n who_o will_v not_o do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o do_v it_o wherefore_o shall_v any_o debate_n or_o doubt_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v this_o have_v they_o not_o better_o forthwith_o close_o in_o with_o that_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v gracious_o write_v who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n micah_n 7._o 18._o he_o will_v wink_v at_o and_o pass_v by_o former_a iniquity_n if_o people_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o they_o will_v not_o perverse_o abuse_v thing_n as_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o anger_n so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o do_v not_o retain_v it_o nor_o yet_o to_o presume_v upon_o that_o mercy_n which_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o right_a consequence_n be_v that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o retain_v his_o anger_n than_o they_o shall_v not_o retain_v their_o sin_n if_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n they_o shall_v both_o pray_v and_o also_o endeavour_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o to_o meet_v god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o goodness_n to_o have_v goodwill_n towards_o he_o that_o he_o may_v show_v mercy_n towards_o they_o with_o what_o affection_n thou_o behave_v thyself_o towards_o god_n he_o will_v manifest_v the_o same_o towards_o thou_o with_o the_o merciful_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o merciful_a with_o a_o upright_a man_n thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o upright_o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o pure_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o froward_a psal_n 18._o 25_o 26._o according_a as_o man_n be_v so_o will_v god_n be_v towards_o they_o now_o see_v that_o every_o one_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o punish_v no_o man_n can_v be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o which_o he_o will_v partake_v of_o for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o good_a and_o avoid_v the_o evil_n let_v he_o then_o go_v the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o obtain_v the_o one_o and_o eschew_v the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o sudden_a thought_n or_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n for_o such_o may_v be_v the_o temptation_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n but_o consult_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n for_o see_v that_o god_n make_v do_v now_o govern_v and_o will_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v rest_v full_o assure_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o decree_v where_o his_o word_n do_v promise_v forgiveness_n there_o the_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o as_o again_o where_o it_o threaten_v punishment_n there_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n and_o dread_v it_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v isa_n 55._o 7._o but_o the_o wicked_a think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v hereafter_o so_o that_o he_o be_v for_o keep_v to_o his_o own_o way_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n then_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o go_v further_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n out_o of_o which_o he_o must_v at_o length_n come_v or_o perish_v the_o long_o he_o go_v on_o therein_o the_o more_o way_n it_o be_v to_o come_v back_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o now_o do_v must_v be_v undo_v he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o please_v and_o be_v reconcile_v with_o that_o god_n who_o now_o he_o provoke_v and_o set_v afar_o off_o he_o must_v have_v a_o awful_a regard_n and_o reverence_n for_o he_o who_o he_o now_o despise_v what_o strangeness_n and_o contradiction_n will_v it_o be_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n now_o which_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o real_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v never_o do_v repentance_n come_v in_o upon_o a_o better_a and_o more_o true_o inform_v judgement_n when_o the_o prodigal_a come_v to_o himself_o luke_n 15._o 17._o then_o come_v in_o he_o the_o resolution_n of_o go_v home_o and_o frame_v right_a principle_n of_o life_n hence_o forward_o then_o it_o be_v discern_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n heretofore_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o worst_a part_n but_o now_o he_o will_v mend_v and_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o better_a then_o he_o very_o assent_v and_o be_v real_o resolve_v that_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o do_v again_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o when_o either_o he_o do_v already_o or_o may_v know_v as_o much_o yet_o he_o do_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a do_v depend_v upon_o a_o full_a and_o true_a knowledge_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o please_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o man_n in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o to_o do_v if_o in_o one_o instance_n so_o likewise_o in_o another_o and_o then_o in_o a_o three_o and_o so_o throughout_o all_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n than_o to_o run_v to_o the_o full_a excess_n of_o riot_n to_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n psal_n 106._o 3._o then_o to_o practise_v wrong_a or_o deceit_n at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v better_a to_o observe_v the_o several_a part_n and_o state_v season_n of_o worship_n than_o to_o live_v in_o irreligion_n or_o contempt_n of_o god_n it_o be_v grievous_a to_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o draw_v near_o and_o hold_v fast_o unto_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o that_o long_a series_n and_o trial_n how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n those_o several_a dispensation_n and_o accident_n the_o sundry_a change_n and_o chance_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n the_o temptation_n and_o what_o may_v
thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o mount_v up_o and_o ascend_v on_o high_a so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n last_o quote_v i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n both_o which_o be_v give_v to_o signify_v and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n choose_v do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a peace_n and_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o mind_n though_o these_o be_v thing_n very_o desirable_a and_o beyond_o what_o the_o world_n give_v but_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v and_o joy_n unspeakable_a full_a of_o glory_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n psal_n 106._o 5._o here_o be_v ascend_a step_n one_o after_o another_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o freedom_n from_o evil_a and_o misery_n nor_o yet_o only_a a_o stayedness_n and_o full_a content_a of_o mind_n but_o it_o have_v further_a delight_n and_o refreshment_n and_o also_o can_v express_v itself_o forth_o as_o other_o show_v forth_o outward_a sign_n of_o rejoice_v so_o that_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v perfect_o obedient_a and_o what_o be_v consequent_a to_o that_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n when_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 60._o 21._o and_o each_o man_n and_o woman_n throughout_o the_o earth_n observe_v all_o part_n and_o every_o least_o tittle_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v dull_a nor_o yet_o in_o deep_a silence_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o merry_a talkative_a and_o pleasant_a in_o speak_v of_o and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n than_o now_o they_o be_v or_o have_v ever_o yet_o be_v about_o other_o thing_n their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v as_o through_o wine_n their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n zech._n 10._o 7._o which_o will_v very_o much_o exceed_v the_o mirth_n of_o tabret_n or_o harp_n or_o the_o joy_n of_o feast_n their_o talk_v shall_v be_v of_o god_n do_n declare_v his_o truth_n and_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v more_o variety_n yea_o and_o agreeable_a satisfaction_n than_o heretofore_o in_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o hear_v or_o tell_v of_o some_o new_a thing_n some_o little_a novelty_n idle_a story_n or_o foolish_a jest_a they_o shall_v more_o rejoice_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o duty_n than_o former_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n all_o the_o briskness_n and_o pretend_a merriment_n of_o that_o compare_v with_o the_o joy_n and_o exstacy_n of_o god_n choose_a shall_v be_v darken_v and_o exceed_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v by_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o as_o the_o small_a and_o faint_a burn_a of_o a_o candle_n be_v to_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n the_o seem_a activity_n of_o soldier_n and_o man_n of_o valour_n all_o that_o show_v of_o briskness_n renown_n and_o courage_n whereby_o in_o time_n past_o the_o abaddon_n and_o destroyer_n have_v stir_v up_o thousand_o to_o butcher_n and_o kill_v one_o another_o shall_v be_v infinite_o exceed_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o by_o his_o army_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v they_o shall_v run_v like_o mighty_a man_n they_o shall_v climb_v the_o wall_n like_o man_n of_o war_n and_o they_o shall_v march_v every_o one_o on_o his_o way_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o rank_n they_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o city_n they_o shall_v run_v upon_o the_o wall_n they_o shall_v climb_v up_o upon_o the_o house_n they_o shall_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o window_n like_o a_o thief_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_v his_o voice_n before_o his_o army_n for_o his_o camp_n be_v very_o great_a for_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o execute_v his_o word_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o terrible_a and_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o joel_n 2._o 7_o 9_o 11._o their_o speed_n resolution_n and_o order_n shall_v as_o much_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o victorious_a army_n which_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o they_o do_v a_o flock_n or_o herd_n of_o sheep_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o action_n when_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v be_v exert_v and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v yet_o more_o when_o little_a creature_n do_v great_a thing_n when_o what_o before_o lay_v hide_v be_v put_v forth_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v again_o awake_v as_o one_o out_o of_o sleep_n and_o like_o a_o giant_n refresh_v with_o wine_n as_o he_o endue_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n with_o power_n of_o action_n or_o motion_n so_o himself_o will_v cause_v that_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v forth_o he_o will_v subdue_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o hindermost_a part_n and_o put_v they_o to_o a_o perpetual_a shame_n those_o torment_a passion_n shall_v be_v stretch_v out_o and_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o wicked_a so_o again_o the_o delight_a affection_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o good_a and_o vent_v forth_o in_o the_o utmost_a gladness_n and_o pleasure_n thou_o shall_v increase_v my_o greatness_n and_o comfort_v i_o on_o every_o side_n i_o will_v also_o praise_v thou_o with_o the_o psaltery_a even_o thy_o truth_n o_o my_o god_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o sing_v with_o the_o harp_n o_o thou_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n my_o lip_n shall_v great_o rejoice_v when_o i_o sing_v unto_o thou_o and_o my_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v psal_n 71._o 21_o 22_o 23._o here_o in_o this_o world_n of_o opposition_n sin_n and_o temptation_n we_o do_v meet_v with_o great_a and_o sore_o trouble_v but_o when_o once_o those_o be_v do_v away_o there_o will_v succeed_v a_o more_o than_o proportionable_a degree_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o that_o phrase_n so_o usual_a in_o the_o prophet_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o harvest_n it_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a and_o imperfect_a comparison_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o transport_v and_o ecstasy_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n people_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o his_o bride_n so_o shall_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v oves_fw-la his_fw-la people_n and_o they_o reciprocal_o shall_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o be_v former_o possess_v with_o horror_n and_o dread_a they_o do_v at_o length_n arrive_v at_o reverence_n and_o goodwill_n and_o then_o their_o soul_n do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o he_o do_v put_v gladness_n into_o their_o heart_n more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v by_o corn_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o worldly_a thing_n when_o we_o do_v sincere_o and_o actual_o endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a than_o he_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o notwithstanding_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n he_o do_v humble_a himself_o to_o become_v familiar_a to_o our_o nature_n all_o former_a averseness_n and_o enmity_n be_v vanish_v away_o and_o we_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n shall_v guide_v we_o continual_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v on_o thou_o we_o may_v see_v and_o perceive_v a_o tittle_a representation_n hereof_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n who_o when_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o likeminded_a do_v find_v exceed_a joy_n and_o sweetness_n with_o one_o another_o as_o they_o talk_v of_o and_o derive_v it_o down_o from_o the_o god_n above_o the_o like_a will_v be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a reformation_n when_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_v it_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o sing_v isa_n 14._o 7._o the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o laughter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o as_o sound_v brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n compare_v with_o the_o best_a music_n all_o carnal_a joy_n be_v now_o sudden_a mix_v and_o unsatisfy_v but_o what_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o arise_v from_o do_v his_o will_n that_o do_v remain_v and_o be_v sincere_a give_v a_o bless_a expectation_n till_o we_o awake_v after_o his_o likeness_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o joy_n be_v suitable_a with_o our_o imperfect_a condition_n here_o it_o increase_v as_o we_o grow_v up_o towards_o perfection_n and_o be_v in_o we_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o eternal_a
every_o small_a thing_n which_o we_o think_v may_v do_v good_a or_o please_v we_o a_o little_a we_o be_v lover_n of_o ourselves_o and_o consult_v only_o for_o ourselves_o more_o than_o what_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o now_o indeed_o self-love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v undoubted_o implant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o author_n thereof_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o love_v and_o cherish_v it_o but_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_n be_v that_o we_o do_v snatch_v at_o the_o lesser_a good_a instead_o of_o the_o great_a and_o so_o by_o decline_v and_o avoid_v a_o less_o evil_a we_o run_v upon_o a_o great_a and_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o more_o loss_n we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o trust_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o we_o nor_o do_v we_o observe_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o event_n of_o all_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o a_o true_a proper_a and_o endure_a happiness_n and_o consequent_o to_o do_v and_o embrace_v every_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o that_o and_o decline_v what_o be_v contrary_a or_o a_o hindrance_n in_o every_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n remember_v the_o end_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o do_v amiss_o and_o at_o present_a examine_v as_o to_o each_o single_a action_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o whether_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a consequent_a to_o we_o thereby_o will_v be_v great_a take_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o future_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o time_n that_o now_o be_v for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o long_o and_o of_o great_a concern_n as_o eternity_n do_v exceed_v time_n which_o be_v more_o than_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v to_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o consequent_o deserve_v so_o much_o the_o great_a regard_n and_o concern_v even_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v out_o of_o humour_n opposition_n lust_n or_o pleasure_n the_o suppose_a good_a or_o conveniency_n instant_o pass_v away_o but_o the_o danger_n and_o evil_n be_v great_a for_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n will_v more_o than_o sufficient_o requite_v for_o gratify_v their_o own_o will_n and_o concupiscence_n though_o they_o hug_v themselves_o and_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o false_a peace_n and_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o a_o day_n of_o recompense_n will_v assure_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v unto_o they_o for_o all_o the_o sweet_a and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o the_o seem_a trouble_n or_o loss_n of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n as_o for_o those_o who_o go_v on_o in_o a_o more_o blind_a hurry_n and_o neglect_v their_o time_n and_o life_n pass_v away_o and_o satan_n thus_o deceive_v they_o into_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n this_o short_a question_n may_v be_v still_o put_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n what_o do_v i_o propose_v to_o myself_o what_o good_a will_v come_v of_o it_o be_v such_o a_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n to_o be_v attain_v why_o the_o like_a have_v be_v have_v already_o it_o satisfi_v not_o at_o the_o very_a time_n it_o quick_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v to_o a_o utter_a end_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n why_o this_o have_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n and_o a_o severe_a compensation_n for_o whatever_o unlawful_a delight_n or_o gain_v he_o have_v have_v as_o the_o several_a step_n to_o a_o journey_n so_o the_o single_a and_o several_a action_n of_o our_o life_n tend_v unto_o happiness_n or_o misery_n they_o do_v either_o set_v forward_o the_o one_o or_o make_v liable_a unto_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o lay_n in_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o a_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n who_o will_v commit_v sin_n if_o he_o do_v consider_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v double_o for_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n at_o the_o time_n and_o certain_a punishment_n to_o come_v and_o so_o who_o will_v not_o go_v on_o and_o continue_v in_o all_o duty_n see_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v assure_o such_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n every_o one_o propose_v to_o himself_o happiness_n and_o good_a as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o action_n but_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n whether_o he_o do_v endeavour_n after_o a_o true_a and_o endure_a happiness_n instead_o of_o a_o seem_a and_o sudden_a conveniency_n whether_o he_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v real_o good_a and_o profitable_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vain_a life_n which_o he_o spend_v upon_o earth_n as_o a_o shadow_n and_o not_o confine_v himself_o only_o to_o those_o action_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n and_o it_o will_v be_v better_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v do_v all_o the_o pretend_a advantage_n of_o they_o be_v soon_o over_o the_o guilt_n remain_v but_o the_o worst_a be_v to_o come_v viz._n to_o suffer_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o their_o deed_n if_o the_o punishment_n be_v present_o annex_v to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n all_o will_v refrain_v from_o it_o as_o many_o do_v from_o religion_n and_o duty_n because_o they_o imagine_v it_o harsh_a and_o irksome_a but_o because_o the_o little_a and_o insipid_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v present_a and_o the_o pain_n to_o come_v they_o greedy_o catch_v at_o the_o first_o and_o blind_o and_o ignorant_o venture_v upon_o the_o other_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o it_o will_v as_o certain_o be_v and_o also_o remain_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v pass_v away_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o both_o the_o lust_n and_o trouble_v therein_o the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o husk_n shell_n or_o a_o appearance_n of_o happiness_n so_o be_v the_o other_o of_o misery_n nay_o all_o here_o be_v but_o as_o imagery_n and_o varnish_n and_o mere_a outside_n sure_o every_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n psal_n 39_o 6._o in_o the_o margin_n there_o it_o be_v in_o a_o image_n our_o body_n be_v as_o shadow_n our_o soul_n little_o more_o than_o nothing_o sure_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v flect_z and_o haste_v away_o day_n after_o day_n and_o night_n after_o night_n our_o time_n pass_v and_o our_o flesh_n wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n nothing_o here_o do_v remain_v or_o endure_v with_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o covet_v and_o earnest_o desire_v after_o what_o be_v so_o indeed_o if_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o than_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o most_o of_o these_o temporal_a and_o perish_a thing_n but_o see_v they_o be_v in_o order_n to_o what_o be_v eternal_a and_o endure_v we_o shall_v so_o use_v and_o manage_v ourselves_o towards_o these_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a so_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o god_n to_o be_v as_o obedient_a child_n that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o heavenly_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n so_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o here_o in_o time_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o a_o bless_a eternity_n god_n who_o establish_v and_o ordain_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v send_v we_o here_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o what_o we_o will_v do_v he_o have_v set_v different_a thing_n before_o we_o to_o see_v what_o we_o will_v choose_v he_o have_v afford_v we_o the_o mean_n and_o capacity_n of_o knowledge_n if_o we_o will_v but_o learn_v and_o know_v if_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o rely_v upon_o that_o gracious_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 7._o 23._o he_o will_v so_o order_v dispose_n and_o give_v we_o thing_n as_o shall_v tend_v to_o our_o comfortable_a be_v here_o our_o crown_n and_o glory_n the_o utmost_a and_o continual_a rejoice_v hereafter_o if_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a at_o last_o and_o for_o evermore_o that_o be_v all_o which_o we_o desire_v if_o we_o can_v pass_v on_o and_o go_v through_o this_o world_n we_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v labour_n and_o weariness_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v
safety_n and_o pleasure_n but_o do_v lead_v into_o danger_n and_o punishment_n as_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o that_o god_n who_o make_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v certain_o deprive_v of_o more_o good_a and_o involve_v into_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o now_o it_o make_v a_o pretence_n to_o bring_v or_o hinder_v from_o a_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v but_o with_o common_a understanding_n and_o caution_n for_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v even_o to_o decline_v and_o avoid_v that_o thing_n as_o be_v ordinary_o do_v in_o worldly_a matter_n if_o you_o do_v but_o stretch_v this_o very_a same_o principle_n of_o act_v a_o little_a further_o than_o this_o present_a time_n and_o it_o will_v engage_v to_o renounce_v those_o very_a thing_n which_o other_o so_o greedy_o catch_v and_o seek_v after_o we_o be_v but_o in_o a_o maze_n and_o ignorant_a perplexity_n whilst_o we_o look_v after_o or_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o thing_n for_o we_o may_v indeed_o imagine_v but_o we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v be_v and_o by_o vain_a surmise_n and_o fear_n we_o may_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o do_v righteous_a thing_n and_o what_o we_o ought_v but_o let_v we_o first_o mind_n what_o be_v write_v how_o read_v thou_o and_o in_o simplicity_n of_o soul_n and_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o knowledge_n how_o understand_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v or_o direct_v in_o his_o word_n so_o will_v we_o speak_v and_o do_v show_v ourselves_o as_o obedient_a child_n and_o then_o let_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v with_o we_o as_o seem_v he_o good_a observe_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n come_v what_o will_v thereof_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o psal_n 9_o 10._o be_v we_o assure_v of_o this_o and_o can_v we_o full_o depend_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v irregular_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o prevent_v at_o first_o nor_o afterward_o to_o be_v relieve_v out_o of_o our_o distress_n neither_o shall_v we_o so_o much_o fail_v and_o be_v discourage_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o leave_v off_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n do_v we_o very_o and_o undoubted_o belâ—eve_v at_o first_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v perform_v at_o last_o with_o what_o cheerfulness_n and_o activity_n shall_v we_o go_v on_o but_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o this_o be_v somewhat_o hide_a and_o conceal_v from_o we_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o trust_n and_o to_o prove_v our_o obedience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o shall_v always_o act_v by_o forego_v thought_n even_o in_o the_o least_o and_o more_o inconsiderable_a action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o at_o every_o time_n have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n and_o also_o a_o overrule_a thought_n which_o shall_v actual_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o better_a and_o safe_a side_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v as_o the_o vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v â—…ter_v every_o moment_n with_o the_o continue_a distillings_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o may_v prevent_v and_o help_v against_o the_o suggestion_n and_o imagination_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a and_o it_o may_v be_v thorough_o apply_v to_o fulfil_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o god_n suffer_v we_o sometime_o to_o be_v in_o temptation_n we_o shall_v constant_o discern_v when_o we_o be_v so_o and_o have_v a_o think_v continual_o whereby_o we_o may_v overcome_v and_o not_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o it_o if_o we_o can_v come_v off_o conqueror_n at_o one_o time_n why_o not_o at_o another_o and_o so_o a_o three_o and_o thus_o pass_v through_o the_o several_a season_n of_o trial._n the_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o that_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n of_o resist_v the_o temptation_n be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o pleasure_n will_v have_v be_v in_o yield_v unto_o it_o by_o what_o think_v of_o good_a thou_o do_v prevail_v at_o one_o time_n thou_o may_v likewise_o at_o another_o and_o in_o all_o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n of_o mind_n thou_o may_v have_v still_o what_o shall_v determine_v thou_o to_o god_n and_o duty_n when_o thou_o do_v well_o and_o right_o thank_v thy_o god_n for_o it_o and_o keep_v this_o still_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v again_o help_v to_o serve_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o trial_n have_v always_o in_o mind_n a_o divine_a overrule_a thought_n which_o may_v actual_o persuade_v it_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n lust_n or_o hindrance_n the_o moralist_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o few_o good_a precept_n of_o life_n for_o a_o man_n to_o constant_o act_v by_o than_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o for_o those_o be_v more_o easy_o retain_v in_o mind_n whereas_o a_o multiplicity_n do_v confound_v or_o perplex_v or_o we_o let_v they_o slip_v or_o each_o have_v not_o so_o forcible_a a_o constraint_n over_o we_o and_o indeed_o a_o few_o right_a principle_n of_o good_a which_o be_v keep_v continual_o and_o ponder_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v general_a and_o extend_v to_o our_o several_a action_n and_o will_v indeed_o engage_v our_o practice_n according_o these_o will_v more_o help_v to_o our_o salvation_n than_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o knowledge_n which_o last_o may_v indeed_o furnish_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o practical_a part_n do_v exercise_n unto_o godliness_n and_o preserve_v the_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n what_o keep_v in_o obedience_n and_o maintain_v good_a work_n will_v be_v find_v more_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n however_o it_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n and_o this_o be_v lessen_v and_o despise_v for_o it_o obtain_v the_o great_a good_a and_o serve_v to_o the_o more_o excellent_a end_n the_o great_a matter_n be_v to_o right_o understand_v every_o tittle_n of_o our_o duty_n now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o and_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o distribution_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v any_o future_a reward_n for_o the_o present_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o gain_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o by_o any_o omission_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o know_v the_o utmost_a in_o all_o thing_n present_a and_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o heb._n 11._o 13._o and_o also_o act_v in_o pursuance_n after_o they_o we_o be_v as_o much_o assure_v as_o that_o we_o now_o live_v and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o certainty_n as_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v handle_v and_o converse_v withal_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o even_o so_o very_o great_a and_o endure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o little_a and_o mortal_a creature_n to_o conceive_v nay_o the_o little_a member_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o boast_v of_o great_a thing_n can_v utter_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o very_a extent_n and_o reality_n as_o they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o disposal_n according_a to_o his_o good_a word_n and_o precious_a promise_n wherefore_o we_o labour_v to_o the_o utmost_a that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o our_o present_a weak_a little_a imperfect_a and_o miserable_a condition_n here_o in_o the_o body_n it_o do_v press_v we_o more_o urgent_o so_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v change_v into_o the_o contrary_a and_o desirable_a quality_n of_o good_a and_o perfection_n our_o manifold_a affliction_n do_v make_v we_o the_o more_o earnest_o desire_v and_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a unless_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n according_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v for_o the_o evil_a thing_n we_o have_v here_o every_o thing_n we_o meet_v withal_o do_v carry_v instruction_n and_o exhortation_n if_o we_o have_v that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a art_n to_o observe_v and_o improve_v they_o according_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o and_o quicken_v in_o our_o duty_n that_o whilst_o we_o be_v among_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o we_o may_v refer_v they_o all_o upward_o though_o our_o body_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o place_n yet_o our_o spirit_n conceive_v as_o wide_a as_o the_o vast_a air._n the_o mind_n conceive_v and_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o be_v always_o think_v against_o the_o time_n she_o shall_v fly_v out_o hence_o how_o she_o may_v secure_v her_o rest_n there_o if_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n attain_v to_o the_o mansion_n
of_o the_o law_n either_o go_v over_o and_o beyond_o it_o or_o do_v otherwise_o than_o that_o have_v prescribe_v or_o not_o do_v what_o that_o have_v enjoin_v so_o that_o those_o stubborn_a soul_n who_o will_v not_o live_v according_a to_o word_n be_v convince_v as_o transgressor_n and_o offender_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o according_o for_o now_o they_o be_v under_o the_o threaten_v and_o curse_n and_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o punishment_n and_o misery_n who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o our_o country_n judgement_n will_v be_v execute_v upon_o he_o of_o death_n or_o banishment_n or_o loss_n of_o liberty_n or_o member_n according_a to_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o punishment_n among_o we_o and_o albeit_o our_o god_n do_v keep_v silence_n for_o a_o while_n and_o do_v not_o execute_v sentence_n speedy_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v far_o worse_o with_o they_o who_o shall_v thus_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n it_o be_v near_o the_o same_o thing_n whether_o they_o speak_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n or_o say_v so_o in_o their_o heart_n or_o practise_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o see_v luke_n 19_o 14._o who_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o psal_n 2._o 2_o 3._o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o invisible_a restraint_n nor_o be_v keep_v away_o from_o their_o own_o do_n by_o sense_n of_o any_o divine_a law_n and_o obligation_n our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o 4_o but_o those_o who_o think_v and_o act_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o sinner_n who_o do_v presumptuous_o and_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n few_o will_v own_v as_o much_o though_o more_o do_v so_o the_o general_a course_n of_o transgression_n be_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_n and_o delusion_n and_o these_o do_v take_v up_o the_o forementioned_a plea_n that_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o the_o falsehood_n vanity_n and_o evil_n of_o many_o of_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o word_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o signification_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 10._o so_o a_o word_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n express_v and_o articulate_v and_o every_o word_n if_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o take_v single_o be_v significative_a but_o when_o they_o be_v connect_v together_o in_o a_o sentence_n and_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o somewhat_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o discern_v there_o be_v truth_n and_o fulshood_n right_a word_n and_o wrong_n but_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n reject_v the_o truth_n and_o right_n because_o there_o be_v of_o the_o other_o worse_a sort_n for_o if_o we_o do_v that_o we_o certain_o run_v into_o the_o other_o and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o show_n to_o avoid_v falsehood_n and_o wrong_n it_o be_v so_o manage_v by_o the_o cunning_a delusion_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o do_v hereby_o fall_v into_o it_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o here_o be_v make_v up_o of_o intermixture_n and_o contrary_n where_o be_v right_o and_o wrong_n good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n apparent_a and_o real_a so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o one_o we_o must_v have_v the_o other_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o better_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o worse_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v indeed_o have_v the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v and_o choose_v it_o according_o but_o not_o despise_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o more_o excellent_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v submit_v unto_o the_o worse_o according_a hereunto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n teach_v if_o thou_o shall_v learn_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v meet_a to_o come_v into_o my_o house_n such_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o can_v thus_o seek_v out_o and_o discern_v thing_n in_o this_o place_n of_o darkness_n they_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o heaven_n who_o can_v and_o also_o do_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o thus_o order_v their_o conversation_n aright_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a they_o draw_v to_o shore_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o matt._n 13._o 47_o 48._o and_o so_o whatever_o thought_n arise_v or_o be_v suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v to_o entertain_v and_o nourish_v the_o good_a but_o to_o extinguish_v cast_v forth_o and_o not_o admit_v the_o evil._n in_o like_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v or_o read_v we_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o receive_v the_o good_a word_n into_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o the_o wheat_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o chaff_n be_v to_o be_v blow_v away_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o receive_v but_o imagination_n and_o falsehood_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o they_o be_v both_o mix_v together_o for_o as_o by_o learning_n and_o by_o right_a consequence_n we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a kind_n of_o reason_v will_v present_v itself_o and_o fallacious_a and_o mistake_v consequence_n will_v arise_v through_o the_o sephistry_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n which_o we_o be_v likewise_o to_o discern_v before_o we_o pronounce_v judgement_n and_o try_v before_o we_o believe_v now_o every_o man_n have_v either_o the_o right_n and_o true_a promise_n or_o other_o which_o be_v not_o and_o because_o all_o people_n pretend_v unto_o and_o will_v have_v the_o first_o through_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n they_o mistake_v which_o they_o have_v already_o for_o they_o and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o nor_o better_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n but_o fool_n despise_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n prov._n 1._o 7._o when_o our_o heart_n and_o understanding_n be_v first_o lift_v up_o towards_o god_n and_o then_o look_v down_o and_o see_v thing_n as_o he_o see_v they_o which_o must_v be_v in_o their_o very_a nature_n for_o certain_o he_o know_v they_o who_o make_v and_o establish_v they_o when_o the_o apprehensive_a faculty_n be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o and_o endue_v with_o that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n we_o do_v first_o know_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a god_n over_o all_o and_o then_o how_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o but_o now_o they_o be_v under_o he_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n the_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o neither_o have_v they_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o law_n this_o be_v to_o their_o worse_a deserve_v and_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v unto_o other_o or_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o know_v it_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o both_o that_o be_v they_o discern_v somewhat_o of_o the_o creature_n without_o the_o creator_n and_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o law_n neither_o do_v they_o perceive_v that_o obligation_n they_o be_v under_o and_o the_o true_a connexion_n of_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o so_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a and_o useful_a knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v direct_a fool_n understand_v you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a psal_n 94._o 8._o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o mean_n of_o be_v so_o what_o be_v real_a wisdom_n and_o instruction_n may_v seem_v to_o they_o as_o folly_n and_o
impertinency_n when_o that_o indeed_o be_v so_o with_o which_o they_o please_v and_o content_v themselves_o so_o that_o word_n do_v pronounce_v which_o be_v to_o judge_n and_o determine_v of_o every_o man_n state_n and_o condition_n and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v we_o be_v but_o creature_n upon_o trial_n and_o in_o that_o same_o word_n it_o be_v set_v down_o how_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o deal_v and_o add_v further_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o so_o that_o though_o our_o different_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n do_v not_o signify_v much_o as_o to_o one_o another_o yet_o we_o must_v give_v account_n to_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v who_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o have_v express_o foretell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a we_o have_v do_v and_o though_o in_o this_o wicked_a corrupt_a world_n they_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n isa_n 5._o 20._o because_o they_o have_v the_o multitude_n and_o fashion_n to_o bear_v they_o along_o with_o it_o yet_o god_n be_v judge_n himself_o psal_n 50._o 6._o who_o will_v sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n isa_n 28._o 17._o and_o adjust_a all_o thing_n according_a to_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n if_o man_n do_v at_o present_a contemn_v and_o refuse_v what_o he_o do_v command_v and_o esteem_v of_o and_o again_o they_o do_v honour_n and_o seek_v after_o what_o he_o have_v forbid_v and_o be_v a_o abomination_n in_o his_o sight_n but_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n and_o his_o way_n be_v not_o as_o our_o way_n he_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o his_o creature_n he_o be_v great_a and_o high_o exalt_v and_o what_o be_v a_o parcel_n of_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o but_o yet_o themselves_o shall_v know_v and_o feel_v what_o they_o get_v by_o this_o their_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n to_o their_o maker_n if_o there_o be_v not_o stubbornness_n and_o rebellion_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v understand_v for_o as_o the_o eye_n do_v discern_v light_n from_o darkness_n and_o the_o taste_n do_v perceive_v sweet_a from_o bitter_a so_o likewise_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o thing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n wisdom_n and_o folly_n every_o scribe_n that_o be_v instruct_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o housholder_n who_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a both_o sort_n be_v wholesome_a and_o good_a which_o be_v first_o receive_v in_o and_o he_o produce_v forth_o upon_o occasion_n therefore_o shall_v you_o lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o your_o soul_n deut._n 11._o 18._o he_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n the_o great_a number_n whereof_o the_o mind_n be_v furnish_v withal_o so_o much_o the_o better_o that_o as_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v only_o good_a prov._n 11._o 13._o let_v he_o sincere_o and_o diligent_o endeavour_v that_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v good_a true_a and_o significative_a at_o all_o time_n thereby_o shut_v out_o evil_a falshood_n and_o vanity_n a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n matt._n 12._o 35._o which_o may_v spring_v up_o into_o suitable_a word_n and_o action_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o and_o people_n may_v discern_v what_o be_v right_o open_v and_o allege_v what_o be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o this_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o also_o be_v true_a and_o will_v be_v fulfil_v and_o though_o many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o deceiver_n have_v and_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n as_o this_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n have_v foretell_v and_o it_o have_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o age_n yet_o they_o delude_v more_o by_o their_o sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o their_o forge_a miracle_n and_o lie_a legend_n as_o thereby_o have_v increase_v the_o roman_a church_n more_o than_o by_o their_o doctrine_n for_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v remarkable_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n matt._n 24._o 24._o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o deceive_v they_o for_o we_o have_v a_o stand_a word_n which_o be_v as_o a_o rule_n or_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o man_n or_o no_o and_o by_o set_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v we_o we_o can_v search_v out_o and_o know_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v it_o will_v appear_v so_o to_o we_o for_o great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v lest_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v deceiver_n we_o do_v refuse_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v heb._n 12._o 25._o but_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o thence_o for_o this_o slanderous_a report_n and_o false_a imputation_n of_o a_o deceiver_n be_v fasten_v on_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n matt._n 27._o 63._o and_o his_o choose_a prophet_n jer._n 20._o 7._o and_o his_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 8._o and_o upon_o almost_o all_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o writer_n ever_o since_o such_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o deceive_v the_o nation_n that_o he_o will_v first_o throw_v out_o that_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n false_o on_o other_o to_o ward_v off_o divert_v and_o turn_v aside_o that_o imputation_n which_o true_o fall_v back_o upon_o himself_o who_o be_v deceiver_n indeed_o they_o will_v call_v those_o so_o who_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n for_o these_o last_o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o lay_v open_a every_o thing_n that_o help_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o hinder_v their_o destruction_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a they_o must_v also_o herein_o be_v like_o their_o great_a master_n as_o to_o give_v a_o caution_n to_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o hear_v and_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o who_o be_v men-pleasers_a more_o than_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n nay_o we_o must_v admonish_v of_o every_o thing_n which_o dishonour_v god_n and_o bring_v danger_n unto_o man_n as_o unfaithful_a teacher_n do_v both_o but_o these_o again_o through_o pride_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v reform_v see_v they_o hate_v instruction_n psal_n 50._o 17._o will_v endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o way_n against_o the_o true_a handler_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v secret_o conscious_a of_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o manifest_v against_o themselves_o they_o will_v try_v to_o be_v beforehand_o and_o false_o accuse_v or_o surmise_v such_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o fault_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o that_o reproach_n which_o have_v fall_v on_o god_n holy_a prophet_n and_o people_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o also_o it_o show_v the_o perverseness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o will_v as_o it_o be_v reply_v against_o god_n rom._n 9_o 20._o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v answer_v again_o and_o dispute_a with_o god_n which_o be_v to_o resist_v his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o unmannerly_a proud_a and_o disobedient_a servant_n when_o they_o break_v his_o law_n and_o god_n tell_v they_o thereof_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o send_v forth_o through_o some_o of_o their_o fellow_n creature_n yet_o they_o be_v angry_a thereat_o and_o will_v retort_v upon_o they_o again_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o still_o in_o disobedience_n but_o this_o tell_v they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o stop_n and_o interruption_n which_o they_o do_v not_o like_a and_o so_o they_o have_v rather_o remain_v disobedient_a and_o have_v this_o for_o a_o excuse_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o they_o will_v willing_o be_v forgive_v by_o god_n yet_o what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o further_a sin_n and_o provocation_n but_o god_n will_v search_v it_o out_o though_o we_o can_v so_o particular_o and_o exact_o discover_v it_o for_o he_o know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o the_o just_a shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o the_o transgressor_n
shall_v fall_v therein_o hos_fw-la 14._o 19_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a know_v the_o difference_n between_o vain_a word_n exod._n 5._o 9_o those_o there_o be_v not_o so_o though_o a_o proud_a ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a pharaoh_n do_v call_v they_o so_o and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o duty_n the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a know_v the_o difference_n between_o what_o word_n pertain_v to_o real_a instruction_n and_o what_o word_n be_v of_o empty_a speculation_n what_o serve_v unto_o godliness_n or_o tend_v unto_o vain_a jangle_n what_o be_v good_a unto_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v or_o minister_n only_o unto_o idleness_n and_o vanity_n but_o sinner_n do_v contrariwise_o in_o all_o these_o they_o choose_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o worse_o instead_o of_o the_o better_a and_o though_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n not_o to_o regard_v nor_o live_v by_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v act_v by_o thought_n which_o thought_n be_v make_v up_o of_o evil_a and_o vanity_n falshood_n and_o folly_n and_o even_o all_o their_o thought_n may_v be_v utter_v and_o write_v in_o word_n as_o themselves_o know_v what_o they_o think_v and_o by_o what_o they_o be_v guide_v which_o they_o can_v speak_v forth_o or_o set_v down_o and_o then_o they_o become_v word_n but_o if_o these_o do_v appear_v in_o like_a manner_n how_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a and_o vain_a will_v they_o be_v destroy_v thou_o they_o o_o god_n let_v they_o fall_v by_o their_o own_o counsel_n cast_v they_o out_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o transgression_n for_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o psal_n 5._o 10._o which_o be_v according_o fulfil_v for_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o counsel_n till_o they_o fall_v and_o be_v destroy_v and_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o transgression_n till_o they_o actual_o drop_v into_o punishment_n and_o misery_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a after_o their_o own_o thought_n isa_n 65._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o question_n and_o controversy_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n whether_o they_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o commandment_n or_o go_v after_o their_o own_o thought_n indeed_o they_o be_v for_o the_o last_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o pride_n humour_n and_o conveniency_n but_o this_o be_v their_o reward_n and_o utmost_a they_o will_v have_v for_o it_o will_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o real_a and_o last_a good_n and_o when_o a_o single_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v prefer_v and_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n against_o that_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n it_o do_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v conninual_o isa_n 65._o 3._o as_o if_o their_o own_o thought_n be_v better_a than_o god_n thought_n they_o will_v strive_v for_o masterdom_n and_o have_v their_o own_o imagination_n and_o say_n above_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o to_o which_o be_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o thiir_n sin_n leu._n 26._o 21._o and_o again_o it_o be_v further_o add_v then_o i_o will_v walk_v contrary_a also_o unto_o you_o in_o fury_n and_o i_o even_o i_o will_v chastise_v you_o seven_o time_n for_o your_o sin_n verse_n 28._o if_o you_o walk_v contrary_a etc._n etc._n their_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v express_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o trial_n but_o how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o be_v future_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v according_o as_o also_o to_o prove_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v reform_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o law_n indeed_o all_o people_n do_v one_o or_o the_o other_o either_o they_o live_v according_a to_o what_o be_v contain_v or_o direct_v in_o the_o word_n god_n or_o according_a to_o what_o be_v think_v and_o imagine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n which_o as_o aforesaid_a may_v be_v express_v forth_o in_o word_n so_o it_o be_v near_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o the_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o temptation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n which_o also_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n so_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v forth_o but_o none_o will_v plead_v outward_o for_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o question_n in_o short_a turn_n upon_o this_o point_n whether_o we_o shall_v go_v according_a to_o divine_a or_o human_a word_n for_o all_o people_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a be_v guide_v continual_o by_o one_o or_o the_o other_o which_o of_o the_o twain_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n and_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o also_o which_o be_v the_o wise_a way_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o good_a and_o happiness_n that_o have_v be_v large_o before_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v line_n upin_v line_n line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a isa_n 21._o 10._o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o more_o in_o quantity_n and_o number_n of_o word_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o his_o saint_n of_o the_o several_a generation_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v and_o do_v to_o make_v this_o appear_v unto_o the_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a in_o order_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n that_o if_o it_o be_v all_o write_v as_o indeed_o a_o great_a deal_n thereof_o be_v i_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o read_v it_o nay_o they_o seem_v to_o reject_v it_o because_o of_o that_o seem_a multitude_n of_o word_n touch_v this_o matter_n yet_o themselves_o go_v according_a to_o their_o own_o thought_n though_o these_o be_v more_o than_o what_o do_v occur_v to_o their_o mind_n concern_v goodness_n and_o duty_n they_o be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v according_a to_o they_o for_o all_o their_o vast_a number_n like_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v they_o follow_v the_o herd_n not_o know_v whether_o they_o go_v for_o they_o perceive_v not_o when_o they_o be_v press_v on_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v too_o many_o call_v reasonable_a creature_n who_o remain_v altogether_o as_o ignorant_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o way_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o sin_n lead_v direct_o to_o it_o and_o yet_o too_o many_o continue_v therein_o without_o fear_n they_o have_v the_o multitude_n and_o fashion_n on_o their_o side_n and_o they_o be_v for_o do_v what_o the_o most_o do_v especial_o those_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n they_o be_v for_o go_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o and_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n not_o know_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n satan_n who_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n rev._n 12._o 9_o have_v find_v out_o this_o device_n to_o blind_v they_o in_o his_o and_o their_o own_o deceive_n so_o call_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o for_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v because_o they_o have_v so_o many_o of_o their_o side_n however_o they_o shall_v fare_v as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o according_a to_o who_o they_o do_v in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v be_v one_o think_v by_o which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n act_n and_o it_o be_v here_o express_v forth_o in_o word_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o principle_n of_o action_n which_o they_o hold_v unto_o though_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v out_o or_o write_v but_o to_o do_v bare_o as_o other_o do_v without_o regard_n have_v to_o good_a or_o evil_a duty_n or_o sin_n to_o what_o be_v command_v or_o what_o be_v forbid_v be_v transgression_n and_o folly_n now_o which_o end_v in_o punishment_n and_o misery_n hereafter_o alas_o such_o do_v not_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o great_a god_n over_o all_o who_o now_o look_v from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consider_v all_o their_o work_n who_o have_v give_v a_o law_n for_o they_o to_o live_v by_o and_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n if_o people_n do_v consider_v thorough_o and_o will_v do_v accord_v to_o the_o most_o they_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o
several_a act_n thereof_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a after_o their_o own_o thought_n isa_n 65._o 2._o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o which_o they_o do_v owe_v a_o allegiance_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o obedience_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n but_o cast_v off_o and_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o that_o they_o be_v here_o true_o and_o proper_o term_v rebellious_a thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o people_n which_o strive_n of_o the_o people_n be_v those_o struggle_n and_o doubt_n and_o giving_n back_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o he_o yield_v up_o himself_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n these_o strive_n will_v dethrone_v god_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o they_o have_v strive_v and_o endeavour_v for_o many_o generation_n successive_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o several_a people_n thereof_o to_o which_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n unto_o this_o time_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n gen._n 6._o 3._o for_o himself_o have_v heretofore_o and_o do_v still_o strive_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o men._n in_o which_o i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n so_o express_v it_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v overcome_v but_o they_o have_v rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 63._o 10._o they_o have_v quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o for_o that_o thing_n may_v and_o have_v be_v do_v which_o we_o be_v there_o caution_v and_o command_v against_o so_o that_o god_n do_v declare_v his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n that_o be_v he_o will_v leave_v off_o fight_v and_o contend_v with_o man_n for_o to_o come_v to_o his_o obedience_n but_o give_v he_o over_o for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n that_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o evil_a and_o corruption_n and_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o turn_v aside_o yet_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o threescore_o and_o ten_o and_o fourscore_o year_n see_v psal_n 90._o whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v whether_o man_n will_v obey_v i_o or_o not_o whether_o he_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o strive_n of_o my_o spirit_n or_o provoke_v i_o to_o withdraw_v it_o yet_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v near_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v live_v out_o however_o the_o appoint_a time_n according_a to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man._n and_o though_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o the_o former_a and_o present_a generation_n have_v do_v thus_o perverse_o and_o contrariwise_o with_o god_n do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v he_o not_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v and_o establish_v thou_o yet_o as_o he_o have_v one_o good_a and_o godly_a family_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o whole_a ungodly_a and_o idolatrous_a generation_n who_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o and_o who_o be_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n for_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o gen._n 18._o 19_o so_o among_o so_o many_o rebellious_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o have_v be_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o like_a be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a few_o more_o be_v to_o succeed_v yet_o after_o all_o these_o god_n who_o call_v the_o generation_n from_o the_o beginning_n isa_n 41._o 4._o have_v one_o peculiar_a generation_n in_o his_o eye_n all_o of_o which_o like_o abraham_n their_o father_n in_o all_o their_o family_n and_o place_n will_v take_v care_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o one_o except_v shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o they_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o universal_a reformation_n when_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o when_o he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o transgression_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o generation_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o foreknowledge_n be_v express_v in_o psal_n 22._o 30_o 31._o on_o this_o wise_a a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v declare_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o household_n after_o he_o so_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o posterity_n they_o shall_v declare_v this_o unto_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o what_o be_v that_o why_o when_o the_o whole_a earth_n heretofore_o be_v corrupt_a evil_a and_o go_v aside_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o all_o to_o right_n again_o as_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o seed_n then_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o people_n of_o some_o generation_n and_o country_n do_v serve_v he_o for_o a_o spurt_n as_o we_o common_o express_v it_o upon_o god_n send_v forth_o some_o judgement_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v learn_v righteousness_n or_o upon_o his_o do_v some_o extraordinary_a and_o more_o than_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v serve_v he_o earnest_o and_o diligent_o for_o the_o present_a season_n or_o for_o a_o few_o day_n week_n month_n or_o year_n but_o here_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o failure_n that_o afterward_o they_o will_v return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o their_o formal_a customary_a worship_n though_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o commandment_n indifferent_o well_o for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n yet_o they_o do_v again_o quick_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o thing_n have_v go_v on_o after_o this_o rate_n and_o manner_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n but_o it_o will_v be_v better_a and_o otherwise_o when_o those_o time_n of_o universal_a reformation_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v fear_v thou_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v throughout_o all_o generation_n psal_n 72._o 5._o that_o be_v during_o all_o their_o own_o life-time_n and_o down_o forward_o during_o that_o of_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n which_o shall_v ever_o succeed_v henceforward_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o there_o seed_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o psal_n 102._o 28._o this_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o common_a and_o true_a say_v heretofore_o and_o now_o that_o grace_n do_v not_o go_v by_o inheritance_n for_o many_o godly_a and_o gracious_a person_n have_v ungodly_a and_o graceless_a child_n whereas_o the_o promise_v here_o speak_v the_o child_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o one_o as_o their_o father_n do_v and_o their_o seed_n that_o it_o further_o down_o shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v fix_v and_o firm_a in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o the_o obedience_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o their_o immediate_a father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v chap._n vi_o it_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o general_a from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n without_o any_o reflection_n on_o particular_a nation_n government_n that_o at_o length_n there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o war_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o war_n and_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n eccl._n 3._o 8._o and_o so_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n have_v go_v on_o interchangeable_o sometime_o one_o and_o sometime_o another_o ever_o since_o that_o battle_n we_o read_v of_o in_o gen._n 14._o where_o abraham_n
return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v do_v that_o last_o and_o great_a act_n as_o to_o cause_v that_o nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o isa_n 2._o 4._o which_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o that_o divine_a method_n and_o dispensation_n the_o word_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n luke_n 1._o 20._o then_o the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o the_o chariot-horse_n the_o army_n and_o the_o power_n they_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v they_o over_o extinct_a they_o be_v quench_v as_o tow_n isa_n 43._o 17._o god_n will_v bring_v they_o forth_o to_o show_v only_o and_o not_o for_o use_v and_o service_n that_o this_o righteous_a and_o peaceable_a generation_n may_v just_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o instrument_n their_o forefather_n a_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a generation_n do_v make_v use_n of_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v which_o they_o who_o shall_v feed_v like_o lamb_n after_o their_o manner_n isa_n 5._o 17._o will_n hardly_o believe_v without_o see_v they_o that_o ever_o so_o much_o violence_n and_o mischief_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o that_o such_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n and_o destruction_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o their_o habitation_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o a_o pot_n full_a of_o manna_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o generation_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o bread_n wherewith_o i_o have_v feed_v you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o i_o bring_v you_o forth_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 16._o 32_o 33_o 34._o so_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o requisite_a that_o some_o of_o each_o sort_n of_o those_o weapon_n and_o device_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o a_o testimony_n that_o the_o generation_n follow_v may_v just_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n create_v the_o smith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o instrument_n for_o his_o work_n and_o that_o have_v create_v the_o waster_n to_o destroy_v isa_n 54._o 16._o when_o at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o god_n of_o jacob_n the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n psal_n 76._o 6._o never_o to_o awake_v out_o of_o it_o again_o for_o it_o be_v before_o say_v the_o stout_a heart_a be_v spoil_v they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n they_o be_v bereave_v and_o strip_v of_o those_o engine_n wherewith_o they_o do_v execute_v their_o revenge_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o now_o they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o do_v which_o they_o must_v never_o do_v again_o what_o they_o do_v then_o do_v be_v as_o much_o at_o random_n and_o uncertainty_n from_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o man_n life_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o preservation_n and_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o other_o and_o at_o last_o of_o themselves_o by_o so_o do_v as_o sleep_n be_v now_o different_a from_o wake_v for_o in_o sleep_n we_o dream_v and_o think_v confuse_o without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n but_o they_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v there_o be_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v extinct_a as_o tow_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n which_o do_v heretofore_o kindle_v all_o this_o god_n shall_v restrain_v sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v psal_n 76._o 10._o so_o as_o it_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o and_o then_o it_o will_v sink_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o of_o itself_o they_o be_v quench_v as_o tow._n if_o it_o will_v begin_v to_o smoke_n again_o god_n will_v take_v care_n to_o put_v it_o out_o that_o it_o shall_v burn_v no_o more_o where_o his_o prophet_n use_v these_o kind_n of_o pertinent_a and_o significative_a phrase_n he_o immediate_o add_v remember_v you_o not_o the_o former_a thing_n neither_o consider_v the_o thing_n of_o old_a behold_v i_o will_v do_v a_o new_a thing_n now_o it_o shall_v spring_v forth_o shall_v you_o not_o know_v it_o isa_n 43._o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v you_o may_v just_o see_v and_o think_v of_o those_o former_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o your_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n in_o comparison_n to_o that_o new_a thing_n which_o god_n will_v do_v which_o shall_v be_v both_o more_o pleasant_a entertainment_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v infinite_o more_o satisfactory_a for_o they_o to_o be_v employ_v therein_o than_o heretofore_o in_o make_v preparation_n for_o war_n or_o hear_v tiding_n from_o the_o camp_n i_o will_v even_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rivers_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v unto_o the_o march_n of_o a_o army_n with_o their_o power_n who_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n send_v those_o before_o they_o to_o make_v way_n as_o by_o cut_v down_o the_o wood_n and_o briar_n and_o make_v rough_a place_n plain_a and_o remove_v great_a stone_n or_o rubbish_n as_o also_o to_o guide_v and_o conduct_v they_o in_o the_o intricate_a way_n as_o also_o to_o seek_v out_o forage_n food_n and_o water_n for_o man_n and_o for_o beast_n if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o spring_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n wherein_o be_v least_o likelihood_n of_o any_o and_o therein_o be_v most_o want_n of_o they_o but_o god_n will_v supply_v all_o this_o to_o his_o creature_n or_o make_v up_o unto_o they_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o owl_n because_o i_o give_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o give_v drink_n to_o my_o people_n my_o choose_a v._o 20._o beside_o that_o satisfaction_n and_o content_a which_o without_o doubt_n be_v in_o the_o irrational_a but_o sensible_a creature_n upon_o god_n be_v their_o creator_n and_o maker_n and_o also_o for_o his_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o they_o hereby_o also_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o when_o those_o ungodly_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v transform_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n and_o have_v those_o inward_a quality_n and_o likeness_n unto_o dragon_n and_o owl_n as_o to_o love_v destruction_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n do_v come_v to_o see_v and_o know_v what_o god_n do_v for_o his_o elect_a people_n they_o will_v come_v to_o honour_n and_o have_v a_o inward_a reverential_a esteem_n of_o he_o also_o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n ver._n 21._o here_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o design_n the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o that_o as_o god_n make_v man_n and_o woman_n they_o shall_v even_o now_o as_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n they_o shall_v be_v pure_o form_v for_o himself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o he_o and_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o all_o in_o all_o and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v hear_v among_o they_o but_o praise_n praise_n to_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o world_n will_v be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v chap._n vii_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o become_v righteous_a this_o effect_n will_v also_o be_v see_v and_o perceive_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o hatred_n of_o and_o persecution_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa_n 11._o 9_o it_o have_v be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n find_v that_o where_o be_v most_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v such_o knowledge_n as_o be_v true_a save_v and_o sanctify_v there_o have_v be_v least_o persecution_n as_o again_o where_o have_v be_v most_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n there_o the_o persecute_v work_n have_v go_v forward_o and_o abound_v but_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v thus_o universal_o replenish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o degree_n nor_o manner_n of_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hurt_v body_n or_o soul_n as_o to_o lay_v any_o hardship_n or_o restraint_n upon_o the_o first_o nor_o yet_o to_o tempt_v or_o cause_v the_o
righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o they_o do_v live_v and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18._o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o all_o this_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n both_o those_o aforemention_v be_v include_v for_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o be_v you_o clean_a you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 52._o 11._o and_o from_o what_o be_v write_v thou_o have_v take_v captivity_n captive_a we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v take_v even_o sin_n and_o corruption_n captive_a which_o heretofore_o do_v hold_v the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o slavery_n and_o captivity_n but_o when_o every_o thought_n in_o they_o also_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v plant_v somewhat_o else_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n even_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o psal_n 68_o 18._o so_o that_o though_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a former_o yet_o when_o those_o rebellious_a thought_n and_o imagination_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n when_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v first_o lodge_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o ready_a and_o meet_v beforehand_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o dwell_v among_o they_o also_o so_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n gen._n 6._o 3._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v assign_v because_o the_o flesh_n do_v so_o very_o often_o overcome_v the_o spirit_n when_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v rebel_n and_o vex_v and_o grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o blessing_n and_o say_v of_o gad_n be_v make_v good_a and_o herein_o be_v find_v true_a a_o troop_n shall_v overcome_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v overcome_v at_o last_o gen._n 49._o 19_o so_o a_o troop_n of_o lust_n and_o a_o legion_n for_o they_o be_v many_o of_o temptation_n have_v overcome_v the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v overcome_v they_o at_o last_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v that_o dominion_n and_o prevalency_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o all_o its_o dictate_v and_o motion_n shall_v be_v so_o willing_o and_o immediate_o obey_v and_o comply_v withal_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o strive_v of_o the_o spirit_n with_o man_n for_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o and_o present_o go_v as_o that_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o come_v as_o that_o bid_v he_o to_o come_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n say_v without_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o reason_v and_o persuasion_n or_o strive_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o reluctancy_n or_o unwillingness_n god_n who_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n afar_o off_o do_v foresee_v this_o also_o that_o even_o flesh_n will_v become_v so_o spiritual_a that_o they_o shall_v obey_v all_o his_o command_n and_o execute_v his_o statute_n without_o any_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o make_n of_o it_o know_v unto_o their_o heart_n chap._n viii_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v turn_v and_o bring_v over_o unto_o god_n which_o will_v be_v do_v and_o accomplish_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a if_o it_o be_v ask_v but_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v i_o answer_v though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o tendency_n and_o preparation_n thereto_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v nor_o look_v for_o it_o absolute_o and_o full_o until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v down_o upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a isa_n 32._o 15._o which_o shall_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heaven_n in_o a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n that_o we_o shall_v then_o know_v they_o as_o clear_o distinct_o and_o true_o as_o now_o we_o do_v the_o common_a thing_n of_o this_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o visible_a and_o present_a before_o we_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n deut._n 32._o 2._o after_o that_o very_a manner_n have_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o several_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n by_o dropping_n and_o distillings_n like_o small_a rain_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n or_o shower_n but_o this_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a will_v be_v like_o great_a drop_n run_v on_o continual_o together_o or_o rain_v down_o bucket_n full_n at_o once_o as_o the_o common_a proverbial_a speech_n be_v when_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a shall_v be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v gen._n 7._o 11._o in_o this_o sense_n also_o so_o that_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n or_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v open_o disclose_v and_o make_v know_v and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o clear_o see_v and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n there_o as_o now_o by_o look_v through_o the_o window_n thereof_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o room_n of_o a_o house_n as_o when_o we_o be_v in_o it_o and_o look_v through_o the_o casement_n we_o see_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o next_o adjoin_v court_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v all_o thus_o make_v know_v universal_o at_o once_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o what_o be_v write_v drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n let_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o let_v righteousness_n spring_v up_o together_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v it_o isa_n 45._o 8._o god_n have_v make_v and_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v drop_v down_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o make_v know_v unto_o and_o have_v by_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o drop_v down_o and_o next_o to_o we_o the_o earth_n also_o shall_v open_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o she_o which_o heretofore_o lie_v underneath_o and_o hide_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v together_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o they_o be_v all_o express_v by_o these_o two_o word_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o first_o be_v show_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o connect_v together_o after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o create_v they_o that_o be_v in_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a righteousness_n and_o because_o that_o in_o the_o earth_n those_o thing_n be_v which_o now_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v therefore_o god_n who_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o by_o his_o own_o way_n of_o work_v which_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n will_v cause_v that_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v open_a and_o let_v they_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o therefore_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n and_o part_n in_o it_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o spring_v up_o together_o with_o it_o intimate_v that_o beside_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o sky_n shall_v pour_v down_o another_o righteousness_n shall_v spring_v up_o together_o with_o it_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o spring_a up_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o will_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n plal._n 85._o 11._o that_o be_v both_o
repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 5_o 6._o but_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n any_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n neither_o will_v i_o again_o smite_v any_o more_o every_o thing_n live_v as_o i_o have_v do_v gen._n 8._o 21._o this_o be_v say_v upon_o noah_n a_o righteous_a and_o perfect_a man_n his_o building_n a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n on_o that_o altar_n so_o that_o we_o see_v and_o find_v that_o it_o fare_v better_a with_o the_o wicked_a world_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o after_o the_o same_o similitude_n of_o thing_n we_o may_v conceive_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v long_o and_o sore_o displease_v with_o the_o heathen_a of_o former_a generation_n who_o be_v at_o ease_n under_o which_o word_n heathen_a be_v comprise_v all_o those_o who_o know_v not_o or_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v much_o corrupt_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o transgression_n which_o do_v sit_v heavy_a â—pon_n it_o so_o that_o it_o become_v as_o a_o smoke_n or_o stink_n in_o his_o nostril_n when_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o defile_v it_o by_o their_o way_n and_o by_o their_o do_n their_o way_n be_v before_o i_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o a_o remove_v woman_n ezek._n 30._o 17._o after_o god_n have_v bear_v with_o this_o a_o long_a time_n then_o come_v and_o succeed_v the_o righteous_a generation_n who_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n on_o that_o altar_n which_o like_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n do_v take_v away_o all_o the_o former_a stink_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n from_o they_o whereupon_o he_o do_v abate_v and_o mitigate_v somewhat_o from_o that_o intend_a punishment_n which_o he_o have_v before_o think_v to_o lay_v and_o inflict_v on_o the_o wicked_a world_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n nor_o yet_o pour_v on_o they_o all_o and_o the_o utmost_a evil_n which_o he_o have_v before_o purpose_v to_o have_v do_v though_o withal_o by_o see_v the_o exceed_a goodness_n of_o the_o one_o compare_v with_o the_o exceed_v sinfulness_n evil_a and_o provocation_n of_o former_a generation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o punishment_n and_o vengeance_n be_v actual_o inflict_v on_o they_o for_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n hereby_o be_v denote_v the_o futurity_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o succeed_v after_o the_o other_o and_o the_o year_n of_o my_o redeem_a be_v come_v isa_n 63._o 4._o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n though_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o after_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o will_v be_v before_o that_o to_o which_o agree_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o thess_n 4._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n isa_n 34._o 8._o what_o be_v this_o controversy_n of_o zion_n it_o be_v even_o the_o lord_n controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n heathen_a and_o all_o other_o people_n of_o every_o nation_n country_n and_o language_n and_o of_o every_o generation_n shall_v obey_v he_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o here_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o do_v obey_v he_o and_o some_o do_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v apposite_o style_v recompense_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o recompense_n of_o good_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v obey_v he_o and_o a_o recompense_n of_o evil_a to_o such_o who_o have_v not_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o recompense_n shall_v sure_o requite_v jer._n 51._o 56._o to_o all_o people_n of_o every_o country_n kindred_n and_o time_n one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n so_o that_o in_o short_a if_o people_n do_v not_o obey_v god_n it_o be_v a_o controversy_n which_o will_v be_v decide_v to_o their_o own_o misery_n as_o themselves_o will_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n but_o if_o they_o do_v obey_v he_o unto_o which_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n it_o will_v be_v abundant_o make_v up_o to_o they_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a in_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n this_o controversy_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v plead_v with_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n by_o his_o prophet_n son_n jesus_n christ_n apostles_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n minister_n and_o servant_n ever_o since_o man_n be_v first_o create_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o lot_n have_v fall_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o forty_o three_o forty_o four_o and_o forty_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o eighteen_o psalm_n which_o i_o have_v here_o endeavour_v to_o handle_v faithful_o and_o true_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o measure_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o commit_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o that_o distribution_n of_o spiritual_a qualification_n and_o endowment_n which_o be_v allot_v and_o here_o i_o stand_v in_o my_o lot_n dan._n 12_o 13._o to_o i_o a_o single_a creature_n what_o i_o write_v unto_o other_o i_o write_v unto_o myself_o also_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v obedient_a in_o all_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o i_o exhort_v other_o and_o whilst_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v to_o this_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o my_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o wellgrounded_n hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o both_o myself_o and_o my_o work_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n mal._n 2._o 15._o do_v stir_v up_o other_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v i_o this_o may_v somewhat_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o universal_a reformation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o men._n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o thou_o o_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12._o 3._o 4._o so_o that_o after_o all_o these_o word_n also_o may_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o this_o book_n may_v be_v seal_v until_o the_o appoint_a time_n draw_v near_a and_o be_v actual_o come_v when_o god_n will_v indeed_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n in_o the_o very_a last_o day_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o all_o when_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o people_n when_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o the_o dirt_n in_o the_o street_n when_o all_o his_o member_n disciple_n and_o follower_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n see_v the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 18._o that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a signification_n from_o the_o devil_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v preserve_v from_o and_o not_o overcome_v by_o his_o temptation_n so_o he_o stall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v for_o in_o that_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_n they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o â—8_o who_o he_o do_v according_o so_o succour_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n till_o at_o length_n they_o become_v conqueror_n and_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tempter_n chap._n ix_o a_o paraphrase_n on_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a verse_n of_o psalm_n 18._o show_v the_o design_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o psalm_n whereunto_o be_v sub-joined_n the_o shut_n up_o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n so_o that_o in_o that_o day_n the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n may_v be_v speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v